be_v convict_v of_o moral_a evil_n and_o so_o unconcerned_o to_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n mercy_n or_o charity_n in_o unity_n and_o faith_n what_o can_v charity_n call_v this_o but_o mere_a pharisaism_n and_o where_o must_v such_o pharisaism_n end_n at_o length_n but_o in_o sadducism_n even_o deny_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o a_o future_a life_n for_o as_o drusius_n have_v 23._o si_fw-mi patres_fw-la nostri_fw-la selvissent_fw-la mâ—râ—â—â—s_fw-la resurrecturâ—_n &_o praemia_fw-la manere_fw-la â—ustos_fw-la â—â—st_n hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la tantoperè_fw-la râ—bellassent_v drusius_n in_o mat._n c_o 3._o v._o 7._o item_n in_o c._n 22_o 23._o observe_v it_o be_v one_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v rebel_v so_o often_o not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o all_o but_o conform_v the_o rule_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o faith_n itself_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o person_n and_o action_n which_o pestilential_a contagion_n now_o so_o epidemical_a god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n remove_v from_o we_o and_o cause_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o return_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o be_v religious_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o constant_a and_o faithful_a assurance_n requisite_a to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o deity_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a supreme_a power_n socinus_n refute_v hold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n not_o natural_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n a_o brief_a censure_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o mahometan_a religion_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o null_v the_o several_a erroneous_a ground_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n discover_v chap._n vi_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n show_v from_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n long_o since_o come_v which_o be_v many_o chap._n vii_o the_o christian_a religion_n describe_v the_o general_a ground_n thereof_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o chap._n viii_o more_o special_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o several_a reason_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n that_o they_o who_o understand_v scripture_n be_v not_o for_o that_o authorize_v to_o interpret_v it_o decisive_o the_o spirit_n not_o a_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n sense_n reason_n no_o judge_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o no_o necessity_n of_o it_o absolute_a the_o ground_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n examine_v chap._n xii_o of_o tradition_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o scripture_n or_o write_v tradition_n no_o tradition_n equal_a to_o sense_n or_o scripture_n in_o evidence_n of_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o tradition_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temporary_a and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n distinct_a from_o divine_a and_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n explicit_a and_o implicit_a chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o general_n good_a work_n good_a work_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o perfect_a work_n action_n good_a four_o way_n chap._n xv._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n how_o work_n may_v be_v denominate_v good_n how_o they_o dispose_v to_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o proper_a condition_n require_v to_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptatation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v chap._n xviii_o of_o justification_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n justification_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o the_o several_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o principal_a cause_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o justification_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o special_a notion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o our_o justification_n of_o faith_n solitary_a and_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a and_o general_a faith_n particular_a faith_n no_o more_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n than_o other_o coordinate_a grace_n how_o some_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n justify_v chap._n xxi_o a_o three_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o far_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o how_o far_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n common_o draw_v from_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assurance_n not_o sufficient_a etc._n etc._n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o true_a faith_n apostasy_n heresy_n and_o atheism_n their_o difference_n the_o difficulty_n of_o judge_v aright_o of_o heresy_n two_o thing_n constitute_v heresy_n the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o far_o and_o when_o heresy_n destroy_v faith_n how_o far_o it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n the_o distinction_n and_o description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o saint_n communion_n visible_a as_o well_o as_o invisible_a necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a society_n or_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o humane_a society_n what_o be_v society_n what_o order_n what_o government_n of_o the_o original_a of_o government_n reason_n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o their_o right_n to_o frame_v government_n power_n not_o revocable_a by_o the_o people_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o government_n that_o government_n in_o general_n be_v not_o so_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o one_o especial_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o monarchical_a the_o reason_n prove_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o mutual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n of_o sovereign_n and_o subject_n no_o right_o in_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o what_o tyranny_n be_v of_o tyrant_n with_o a_o title_n and_o tyrant_n without_o title_n of_o magistrate_n inferior_a and_o supreme_a the_o vanity_n and_o mischief_n of_o that_o distinction_n the_o confusion_n of_o coordinate_a government_n in_o one_o state_n possession_n or_o invasion_n give_v no_o right_a to_o ruler_n the_o reason_n why_o chap._n xxvii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n of_o civil_a government_n to_o ecclesiastical_a how_o christ_n church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o how_o invisible_a of_o the_o communion_n
prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o good_a deed_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a 12._o mat._n 5._o 12._o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 42._o mat._n 10._o 42._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a loose_a his_o reward_n and_o in_o st._n luke_n christ_n say_v but_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a 35._o luk._n 6._o 35._o and_o lend_v hope_v for_o nothing_o again_o and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a for_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a here_o beside_o the_o positive_a promise_n be_v add_v a_o reason_n to_o assure_v all_o that_o shall_v do_v good_a work_n that_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o reward_n viz._n because_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v such_o that_o he_o impart_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o ill-deserving_a and_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n to_o ascribe_v therefore_o so_o much_o to_o a_o modern_a notion_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o do_v though_o the_o learnede_a favourer_n of_o it_o close_o deal_v with_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o this_o new_a rigour_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o divers_a instance_n as_o to_o divide_v it_o from_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n from_o faith_n the_o fountain_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v one_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o reproach_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n principal_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o now_o lest_o some_o prejudice_v mind_n may_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v state_v this_o point_n too_o favourable_o to_o the_o roman_a sense_n and_o injurious_o to_o the_o franckness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n and_o also_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o state_v of_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o find_v it_o by_o vortius_n a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigid_a calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v such_o man_n in_o this_o negative_a 726._o vort._n disput_fw-la select_a part._n 2._o p._n 728._o 726._o way_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o say_v he_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papacy_n first_o be_v not_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o affirm_v it_o 2._o neither_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n we_o affirm_v both_o 3._o neither_o whether_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n which_o we_o affirm_v 4._o nor_o whether_o god_n grant_v a_o remuneration_n and_o reward_n to_o they_o for_o we_o affirm_v it_o 5._o nor_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v good_a work_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o reward_n we_o say_v so_o 6._o nor_o yet_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n we_o stout_o deny_v 7._o nor_o last_o whether_o the_o just_a be_v worthy_a of_o a_o crown_n for_o this_o we_o yield_v with_o this_o limitation_n not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o worth_n but_o the_o worthiness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v honest_o and_o fair_o agree_v to_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o empty_a cavil_n and_o vain_a exception_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v run_v themselves_o they_o can_v scare_v well_o tell_v whether_o themselves_o from_o popery_n but_o i_o may_v venture_v to_o tell_v why_o viz._n partly_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o teacher_n they_o raise_v to_o themselves_o and_o partly_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n and_o purse_n by_o a_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a notion_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o their_o soul_n but_o the_o main_a block_n of_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v by_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n of_o merit_n favour_v hereby_o of_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v speak_v next_o chap._n xvi_o of_o merit_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n what_o be_v merit_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o merit_v how_o far_o good_a work_n be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o reward_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o merit_n be_v of_o a_o very_a various_a and_o ambiguous_a sense_n among_o the_o the_o ancient_n humane_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o note_v all_o and_o to_o omit_v all_o injurious_a to_o our_o present_a design_n these_o three_o be_v the_o most_o needful_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v in_o profane_a history_n for_o service_n military_a as_o the_o soldier_n under_o such_o a_o commander_n be_v say_v to_o merit_n mereri_fw-la under_o he_o 179_o meruit_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la servitio_fw-la isaurico_fw-la in_o cilicia_n sed_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n suet._n de_fw-fr julio_n caesar_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la aere_fw-la mereâ—t_fw-la parvo_fw-la lucan_n lib._n 9_o vocabulum_fw-la merendi_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la fere_n idem_fw-la valet_fw-la quod_fw-la consequi_fw-la seu_fw-la aptum_fw-la idoneumque_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendum_fw-la id._n cassand_n schol._n in_o hymnos_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 179_o it_o be_v likewise_o frequent_o use_v by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a author_n for_o to_o obtain_v or_o acquire_v only_o by_o just_a and_o due_a endeavour_n without_o any_o just_a desert_n of_o the_o party_n say_v to_o merit_v but_o rather_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v free_o to_o reward_v such_o action_n as_o be_v enjoin_v and_o assign_v with_o such_o end_n and_o remuneration_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n or_o value_n of_o the_o work_n for_o sure_o in_o public_a and_o ancient_a game_n from_o which_o practice_n st._n paul_n have_v borrow_v many_o a_o metaphor_n describe_v the_o service_n and_o contention_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o outrun_v and_o prevent_v by_o footmanship_n he_o that_o be_v match_v with_o one_o do_v not_o proper_o deserve_v such_o a_o vast_a reward_n as_o be_v usual_o confer_v on_o he_o who_o excel_v his_o fellow_n for_o what_o title_n of_o justice_n can_v the_o haste_v to_o take_v a_o crown_n give_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o deserve_v it_o and_o that_o either_o comparative_o because_o he_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o therefore_o merit_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o or_o because_o the_o author_n of_o such_o reward_n have_v solemn_o and_o fair_o quit_v all_o their_o right_n and_o by_o public_a promise_n settle_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o upon_o certain_a condition_n they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a there_o be_v a_o conditional_a right_n thereby_o devolve_v upon_o other_o yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n lead_v to_o the_o accquire_v the_o same_o but_o a_o three_o notion_n of_o merit_n imply_v such_o a_o proportion_n between_o the_o act_n and_o the_o end_n or_o recompense_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o reward_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o he_o or_o detain_v it_o from_o he_o the_o work_n be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o common_a justice_n what_o christ_n pronounce_v as_o christian_a reason_n too_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n i._n e._n he_o merit_v it_o and_o therefore_o 4._o luk._n 10._o 7._o jam._n 15._o 4._o james_n say_v well_o in_o the_o like_a case_n behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n i._n e._n they_o cry_v for_o justice_n against_o they_o who_o be_v indebt_v to_o they_o for_o such_o service_n which_o deserve_v much_o reward_n upon_o these_o general_a ground_n thus_o premise_v we_o shall_v have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o merit_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o hold_v forth_o to_o his_o
only_a foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v â—ay_n any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o active_a and_o operative_a in_o holy_a work_n proceed_v from_o it_o that_o the_o person_n be_v qualify_v thereby_o according_a to_o the_o frankness_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n more_o grace_n here_o and_o fruition_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o notwithstanding_o a_o the_o suffering_n no_o not_o of_o martyrdom_n for_o christ_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o by_o the_o accession_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o â—_o and_o rom._n 8._o â—_o way_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o and_o though_o 5._o though_o tit._n 3_o 5._o we_o be_v save_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o this_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o free_o but_o 6._o but_o gal._n 5._o 6._o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o exhort_v we_o thus_o 12._o thus_o phil._n 2._o 12._o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v conceive_v amiss_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_v all_o thing_n without_o our_o concurrence_n or_o shall_v presume_v so_o far_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o to_o judge_v himself_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o effect_v that_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o and_o seasonable_o add_v 13._o add_v v._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v term_v express_o 23._o express_o rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nay_o moreover_o the_o mean_n conduce_v hereunto_o next_o under_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v owe_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o work_n of_o faith_n exclude_v any_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o from_o their_o proper_a virtue_n in_o obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o still_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o mercy_n as_o some_o of_o late_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o mercy_n as_o that_o justice_n subsequent_a and_o conditional_a to_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v whole_o explode_v for_o what_o can_v the_o scripture_n else_o intend_v when_o it_o say_v if_o we_o confess_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o say_v that_o 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v it_o not_o here_o as_o plain_a as_o word_n need_v make_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v how_o then_o can_v these_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_a justice_n in_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n a_o absolute_a or_o antecedent_n justice_n before_o his_o promise_n free_o make_v and_o a_o consequent_a conditional_a justice_n suppose_v a_o free_a stipulation_n make_v by_o god_n which_o never_o can_v be_v deserve_v neither_o be_v deserve_v by_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o term_n to_o which_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n join_v they_o both_o together_o thus_o consider_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o contrariety_n for_o say_v he_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a 7._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 7._o thing_n and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o just_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o some_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o reward_n in_o such_o case_n as_o holy_a faithful_a work_n promise_a that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o work_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o upon_o trial_n will_v scarce_o prove_v so_o what_o a_o evasion_n do_v this_o prove_v see_v in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o divide_v and_o oppose_v those_o two_o which_o be_v inseparable_a for_o god_n neither_o do_v reward_v the_o work_n without_o the_o person_n neither_o the_o person_n without_o the_o work_n but_o the_o person_n work_v as_o the_o person_n believe_v therefore_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o declare_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n and_o when_o he_o add_v henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a or_o just_a judge_n as_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v it_o shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v do_v sufficient_o imply_v a_o inseparableness_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o work_n and_o that_o which_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o crown_n be_v the_o dutifulness_n of_o the_o person_n towards_o god_n so_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o causality_n in_o good_a deed_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n though_o consider_v the_o most_o vulgarousness_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n dilute_v with_o the_o abovesaid_a qualification_n it_o be_v both_o immodest_a and_o unsafe_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o act_n which_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n nor_o for_o the_o agent_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o liberal_a promise_n sake_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v be_v very_o improper_o as_o well_o incroach_o speak_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v effectual_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o 9_o â—â—hes_n 5._o 9_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o obtain_v the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o yet_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o two_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v wrought_v in_o faith_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n what_o they_o be_v their_o agreement_n and_o difference_n in_o what_o manner_n sanctification_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o how_o it_o follow_v it_o we_o have_v show_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v good_a work_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o effect_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o proceed_v and_o they_o be_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n for_o good_a work_n be_v fruitful_a not_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o ample_a and_o manifold_a reward_n but_o in_o 4._o serua_fw-mi ergo_fw-la mandata_fw-la dei-sanctifica_a cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o te_fw-la et_fw-la quotidie_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la deum_fw-la opus_fw-la imperfect_a in_o mat._n he_o 4._o reference_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n plain_o inform_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v then_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v and_o trade_v with_o the_o same_o and_o make_v they_o other_o five_o talent_n these_o five_o talent_n acquire_v to_o the_o first_o five_o can_v be_v interpret_v the_o reward_n ultimate_a for_o that_o be_v express_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n
such_o opinion_n of_o it_o as_o in_o truth_n agree_v only_o to_o god_n he_o direct_o intend_v who_o real_o suppose_v false_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o intend_v to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n or_o certain_o he_o who_o otherwise_o out_o of_o pervert_v affection_n desire_n to_o worship_n that_o which_o he_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n as_o god_n he_o intend_v indirect_o who_o no_o way_n intend_v direct_o to_o honour_v a_o creature_n as_o god_n yet_o outward_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v bestow_v divine_a honour_n on_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sober_a man_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o account_v the_o creature_n for_o god_n as_o if_o any_o man_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n therefore_o if_o actual_o a_o man_n worship_n that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n his_o intention_n to_o worship_v only_o the_o true_a god_n can_v relieve_v he_o no_o far_o than_o his_o opinion_n and_o intention_n to_o accompany_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n excuse_v he_o from_o casual_a adultery_n in_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n and_o that_o be_v but_o little_a unless_o circumstance_n be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n invincible_a as_o they_o say_v or_o unavoidable_a and_o the_o intention_n and_o opinion_n if_o they_o be_v against_o ordinary_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o excuse_v now_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o last_o case_n of_o christ_n corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o we_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v so_o be_v infallible_o true_a seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o outward_a sense_n but_o see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o holy_a writ_n where_o thing_n that_o bear_v analogy_n with_o one_o another_o be_v say_v positive_o to_o be_v one_o another_o as_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v believer_n be_v christ_n bone_n and_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o metaphorical_a for_o otherwise_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n never_o intend_v do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o end_n imaginable_a be_v attainable_a no_o less_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o metaphorical_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n than_o by_o the_o more_o gross_a and_o natural_a and_o last_o to_o suppose_v what_o be_v say_v above_o concern_v this_o subject_n testimony_n of_o sense_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o much_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o business_n will_v be_v this_o whether_o there_o remain_v any_o such_o infallible_a inducement_n to_o produce_v a_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v whether_o such_o gound_v unresistible_a there_o be_v for_o to_o found_v such_o a_o intention_n that_o may_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o therefore_o i_o absolute_o deny_v spalatoe_n opinion_n say_v i_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v no_o idolatrous_a 2._o de_fw-fr republ._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n ii_o num_fw-la 2._o crime_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n be_v direct_v aright_o for_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v no_o long_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o species_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o those_o of_o wine_n they_o will_v not_o so_o worship_n this_o i_o say_v satisfy_v not_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v second_o and_o as_o to_o this_o point_n principal_o because_o idolatry_n be_v primary_o a_o defect_n and_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o their_o own_o man_n confess_v and_o only_o secondary_o and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n which_o altogether_o overthrow_v the_o moderate_a sense_n of_o forbes_n likewise_o to_o 439._o forbes_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 439._o say_v no_o more_o for_o as_o for_o that_o other_o evasion_n and_o purgation_n whereby_o they_o will_v fetch_v off_o papist_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o augustine_n know_a word_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a as_o well_o as_o mental_a worship_n be_v much_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o quite_o change_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whole_o about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o the_o object_n appear_v whether_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o christ_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v worship_v without_o exception_n of_o any_o divine_a or_o corporal_a manner_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o grant_v and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o in_o other_o place_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o faithful_a receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o ibid._n forbes_n ibid._n themselves_o corporal_o but_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o imperceptible_a manner_n we_o grant_v the_o manner_n to_o be_v wonderful_a and_o imperceptible_a but_o we_o can_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n without_o a_o contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v corporal_o to_o receive_v a_o thing_n but_o modo_fw-la corporali_fw-la after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o correct_v as_o it_o be_v that_o expression_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n modo_fw-la tamen_fw-la spirituali_fw-la yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v quite_o to_o destroy_v what_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v before_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v corporal_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o intelligible_a than_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v spiritual_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n according_a to_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o bodily_a receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faithful_a beside_o receive_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o which_o may_v stand_v together_o but_o to_o suppose_v any_o spiritual_a way_n to_o explicatory_a of_o the_o corporal_a way_n of_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o suppose_v contradiction_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n let_v we_o now_o touch_v the_o three_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n take_v from_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o and_o singularity_n as_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o late_a day_n when_o extremity_n put_v man_n wit_n to_o study_v for_o new_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o dress_v up_o the_o new_a body_n of_o divinity_n frame_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a come_v off_o so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v why_o do_v not_o this_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n who_o i_o dare_v say_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o aneient_a father_n and_o council_n know_v no_o other_o idolatry_n than_o that_o which_o even_a moderner_n papist_n approve_v of_o when_o the_o sober_a mode_n be_v on_o they_o viz._n the_o worship_v as_o god_n that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o material_a and_o formal_a worship_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o general_a distinction_n of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o unwilling_a or_o vincible_a and_o invincible_a sure_o this_o imply_v somewhat_o singular_a in_o this_o case_n which_o they_o either_o be_v ashamed_a to_o express_v or_o can_v not_o which_o latter_a be_v my_o case_n for_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o well_o two_o sort_n of_o schism_n two_o sort_n of_o adultery_n two_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o murder_n material_a and_o formal_a as_o of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o we_o hear_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o idolatry_n which_o beside_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a render_v it_o more_o suspect_v and_o the_o coiner_n and_o user_n of_o it_o four_o and_o last_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o apparent_a damage_n it_o do_v to_o christian_a religion_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o intolerable_a while_o it_o both_o open_v a_o way_n to_o all_o carelessness_n in_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o what_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o when_o we_o may_v receive_v competent_a information_n of_o our_o error_n and_o shall_v repent_v it_o lull_v we_o asleep_a
the_o several_a sense_n and_o meaning_n according_a to_o which_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v find_v what_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v only_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n syllable_n or_o grammatical_a word_n to_o know_v this_o we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v a_o sense_n historical_n and_o mystical_a the_o historical_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o literal_a so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v primary_o signify_v and_o intend_v by_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n as_o i_o may_v call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o most_o vulgar_a use_n or_o in_o their_o borrow_a and_o mataphorical_a sense_n as_o when_o i_o call_v a_o thing_n hard_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o iron_n or_o stone_n i_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o when_o i_o apply_v hardness_n to_o the_o heart_n i_o speak_v improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o yet_o literal_o too_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v not_o any_o natural_a but_o moral_a quality_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o seven_o ear_n say_v joseph_n in_o genesis_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o infinite_a other_o in_o scripture_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o literal_a sense_n both_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o translation_n not_o so_o much_o of_o word_n from_o one_o signification_n to_o another_o as_o of_o the_o entire_a sense_n to_o a_o meaning_n not_o exclude_v the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o occasion_v by_o it_o and_o be_v common_o divide_v into_o the_o tropological_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a which_o some_o as_o origen_n make_v coordinate_a with_o the_o former_a say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a world_n wherein_o be_v four_o part_n diversos_fw-la origen_n homil_n 2._o in_o diversos_fw-la as_o four_o element_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o literal_a sense_n the_o water_n be_v the_o profound_a moral_a sense_n the_o air_n be_v the_o natural_a sense_n or_o natural_a science_n therein_o find_v and_o above_o all_o the_o sublime_a sense_n which_o be_v fire_n in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n only_o the_o historical_a moral_a and_o mystical_a and_o general_o leviticum_n idem_fw-la homil._n 5._o in_o leviticum_n the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v all_o these_o though_o with_o some_o variation_n not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o we_o have_v as_o may_v be_v show_v be_v it_o needful_a to_o enlarge_v here_o on_o that_o subject_n the_o moral_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o signify_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o allegorical_a be_v a_o sense_n under_o a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n and_o figure_n the_o anagogical_a a_o translation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v on_o earth_n to_o thing_n proper_a to_o heaven_n the_o ox_n be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v while_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o moral_a sense_n signify_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n mount_v sinah_n and_o mount_n zion_n as_o the_o same_o 25._o gal._n 2._o 24_o 25._o apostle_n say_v signify_v the_o two_o city_n of_o god_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a allegorical_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o without_o reason_n and_o modesty_n both_o that_o some_o strict_a modern_a divine_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o ancient_n in_o contract_v all_o these_o sense_n into_o one_o so_o as_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o which_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o general_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v come_v will_v come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o see_v there_o be_v manifest_o a_o literal_a or_o historical_a sense_n primary_o intend_v upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a be_v build_v so_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n convince_a that_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v needs_o be_v invalid_a see_v their_o quotation_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v certain_o another_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n itself_o which_o as_o st._n paul_n 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o say_v be_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v common_o that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a 22._o perkins_n on_o galâ—â—_n 22._o sense_n diverse_o express_v which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o but_o with_o a_o reservation_n of_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o infortunate_a as_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n amiss_o they_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n solace_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o phrase_n too_o common_o find_v among_o such_o as_o resolve_v to_o say_v something_o new_a where_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n at_o all_o and_o to_o that_o which_o seem_v a_o difficulty_n that_o no_o symbolical_a sense_n can_v be_v argumentative_a or_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o divinity_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v first_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n allege_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n itself_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o such_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v symbolical_o and_o mystical_o deliver_v in_o the_o law_n be_v well_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n by_o a_o receive_v current_a tradition_n among_o they_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o end_v allege_v by_o they_o but_o where_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n be_v not_o receive_v nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v conclusive_a chap._n x._o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a meaning_n not_o the_o letter_n properly_z scripture_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v the_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o avail_v a_o christian_a as_o little_a to_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o do_v a_o man_n to_o have_v the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o letter_n wicked_a man_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n itself_o as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v and_o other_o father_n and_o constant_a experience_n certifi_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o say_v of_o itself_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n in_o misinterpreting_a scripture_n before_o we_o can_v thorough_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o we_o will_v first_o show_v brief_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v difficult_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o and_o after_o proceed_v to_o the_o most_o probable_a mean_n right_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o these_o obstacle_n in_o attain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n be_v either_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n or_o last_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o some_o indeed_o pious_o but_o inconsiderate_o make_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n not_o deny_v by_o they_o altogether_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o man_n suppose_v they_o hereby_o vindicate_v god_n providence_n from_o that_o censure_n it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v liable_a unto_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o law_n to_o man_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v understand_v but_o apt_a to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o will_n that_o make_v thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a and_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o this_o no_o way_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n for_o when_o do_v god_n deliver_v his_o write_a word_n unto_o mankind_n
private_a reason_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o fallible_a than_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o embrace_v and_o hug_v a_o false_a conception_n with_o as_o much_o fondness_n as_o a_o true_a and_o withal_o that_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o so_o safe_a as_o public_a nor_o single_a as_o many_o what_o violence_n be_v this_o to_o his_o reason_n nay_o how_o much_o more_o rational_a than_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o other_o who_o reason_n also_o require_v to_o listen_v to_o and_o obey_v and_o scripture_n much_o more_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o conclude_v against_o both_o extreme_n in_o these_o day_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o very_a ill-grounded_a opinion_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a director_n or_o judge_n or_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v absolute_o untrue_a both_o in_o humane_a and_o divine_a matter_n who_o see_v not_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v who_o see_v not_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o such_o a_o standard_n of_o opinion_n as_o this_o but_o can_v we_o rational_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o so_o it_o be_v or_o have_v god_n or_o ought_v he_o of_o his_o necessary_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n as_o some_o have_v venture_v to_o affirm_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v infallible_o good_a for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o fair_a though_o not_o infallible_a way_n be_v open_v to_o attain_v the_o truth_n here_o and_o bliss_n hereafter_o but_o every_o one_o must_v find_v it_o be_v it_o little_a or_o no_o absurdity_n that_o infinite_a never_o come_v to_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o great_a that_o many_o who_o enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o benefit_n by_o they_o again_o be_v good_a manner_n and_o virtue_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o salvation_n than_o faith_n and_o be_v there_o no_o infallible_a judge_n of_o manner_n be_v there_o no_o infallible_a casuist_n and_o must_v there_o be_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o have_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o mistake_v either_o in_o the_o sense_n or_o application_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o perish_v in_o unknown_a sin_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o great_a and_o common_a evil_n call_v for_o a_o infallible_a censor_n who_o determination_n may_v settle_v doubtful_a conscience_n in_o great_a safety_n and_o silence_v all_o apology_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o nec_fw-la essary_o to_o truth_n or_o leave_v we_o under_o self_n and_o affect_a condemnation_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v far_o search_v into_o will_v be_v find_v very_o weak_a and_o fallacious_a a_o infallible_a faith_n say_v they_o must_v have_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o of_o these_o some_o assume_v thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n infallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o faith_n other_o assume_v thus_o but_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a faith_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o see_v both_o will_v have_v infallible_a judge_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o their_o choice_n of_o they_o for_o the_o former_a will_v have_v the_o scripture_n judge_n and_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o honest_a but_o very_o simple_a the_o late_a will_v have_v some_o external_a judge_n which_o have_v much_o more_o of_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o fail_v only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o judge_n or_o in_o the_o description_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v under_o debate_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o itself_o beside_o the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o confound_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o fallacious_a than_o to_o confound_v cause_n and_o occasion_n together_o as_o the_o late_a opinion_n do_v for_o if_o the_o church_n or_o whatever_o judge_n may_v be_v suppose_v be_v the_o true_a direct_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o indeed_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_a unless_o the_o judge_n be_v also_o infallible_a the_o effect_n not_o exceed_v the_o cause_n nor_o the_o conclusion_n the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o the_o church_n be_v only_o on_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o be_v due_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o consequence_n for_o the_o infallibility_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n excite_v and_o exercise_v by_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v thereunto_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o as_o in_o thing_n natural_a he_o that_o apply_v active_n to_o passive_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o the_o action_n be_v be_v not_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o yet_o be_v say_v vulgar_o so_o to_o be_v as_o when_o a_o man_n apply_v fire_n to_o combustible_a matter_n he_o may_v though_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o burn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o he_o that_o burn_v it_o so_o the_o church_n or_o judge_n of_o scripture_n sense_n apply_v the_o same_o to_o a_o capable_a subject_n the_o effect_n be_v true_a and_o infallible_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o instrument_n or_o mean_v rather_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o produce_v faith_n and_o that_o infallible_a for_o be_v this_o infallibility_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o propound_v and_o urge_v point_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o effect_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n they_o say_v she_o teach_v in_o a_o fallible_a way_n which_o overthrow_v all_o and_o from_o this_o be_v clear_v that_o difficulty_n which_o oppose_v a_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n because_o none_o can_v be_v find_v infallible_a for_o not_o make_v the_o judge_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n but_o occasion_n he_o may_v be_v necessary_o require_v to_o faith_n god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a principal_a cause_n with_o his_o holy_a word_n seldom_o or_o never_o concur_v without_o those_o outward_a mean_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o ready_o enough_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_o write_v that_o a_o single_a simple_a person_n want_v great_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o abstruser_n sense_n of_o they_o and_o use_v his_o honest_a and_o simple_a endeavour_n may_v easy_o find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o of_o any_o man_n who_o presume_v on_o god_n power_n against_o his_o promise_n which_o include_v the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n or_o mistake_v his_o promise_n for_o absolute_a when_o it_o be_v conditional_a shall_v look_v no_o far_o than_o their_o own_o wit_n shall_v lead_v they_o now_o the_o outward_a mean_n to_o which_o god_n have_v annex_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o handle_v a_o general_a and_o sober_a submission_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a father_n and_o pastor_n in_o christ_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wanton_a and_o fornicate_a soul_n according_a to_o solomon_n this_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n itself_o seem_v to_o require_v of_o all_o 17._o prov._n 2._o 17._o under_o authority_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v educate_v until_o such_o time_n as_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v withdraw_v they_o unwilling_o from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n be_v equal_o probable_a on_o both_o
decision_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o a_o evil_a eye_n or_o niggardly_a affection_n towards_o scripture_n they_o can_v make_v their_o word_n good_a when_o they_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o emergent_a doubt_n and_o act_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v judge_n and_o law_n both_o of_o controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o can_v for_o they_o take_v away_o from_o it_o more_o than_o by_o this_o rank_a kindness_n they_o give_v to_o it_o god_n word_n be_v perfect_a as_o a_o law_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o law_n and_o take_v another_o nature_n upon_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o in_o any_o proper_a sense_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a if_o it_o can_v particular_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o all_o occasion_n and_o exigency_n of_o christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o needless_a for_o god_n when_o he_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o they_o what_o they_o before_o have_v as_o man_n but_o require_v and_o ordain_v that_o humane_a judgement_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v occupy_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o divine_a revelation_n he_o in_o brief_a give_v they_o another_o and_o far_o better_a method_n aid_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o do_v not_o destroy_v or_o render_v altogether_o useless_a their_o judgement_n even_o in_o matter_n sacred_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 20._o esay_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o indeed_o plain_o declare_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o judge_n but_o it_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o do_v speak_v but_o man_n according_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o judge_n now_o because_o no_o one_o man_n no_o one_o age_n no_o one_o church_n shall_v judge_v for_o all_o no_o nor_o for_o itself_o contrary_a to_o all_o do_v the_o necessity_n and_o expediencie_n of_o tradition_n not_o to_o affront_v or_o violate_v but_o secure_a the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n appear_v first_o as_o give_v great_a light_n and_o direction_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v the_o uncertain_a and_o loose_a wit_n of_o man_n which_o probable_o will_v otherwise_o according_a to_o its_o natural_a pronitie_n fly_v out_o into_o new_a and_o strange_a sense_n daily_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n like_v so_o many_o precedent_n and_o report_n in_o our_o common_a law_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v low_a 4._o consuetudo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o civilibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la cùm_fw-la deficit_fw-la lex_fw-la nec_fw-la differt_fw-la scripturd_n a_o ratione_fw-la consistat_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la ratio_fw-la commendet_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n cap._n 4._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v former_o understand_v and_o on_o which_o side_n the_o case_n controvert_v pass_v and_o why_o this_o course_n in_o divine_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v approve_v i_o see_v not_o unless_o unquiet_a and_o guilty_a person_n shall_v seek_v under_o colour_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a appeal_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v sincere_o appeal_v unto_o before_o to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n and_o at_o length_n not_o only_o as_o fallible_o but_o also_o usurp_o decree_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o too_o this_o event_n have_v so_o manifest_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o it_o or_o defend_v it_o they_o therefore_o who_o profess_o introduce_v tradition_n to_o the_o defeat_n and_o null_v of_o scripture_n deal_v indeed_o more_o broad_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n more_o honest_o as_o be_v what_o they_o seem_v than_o they_o who_o give_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o due_a to_o it_o in_o language_n but_o in_o practice_n overthrow_v it_o but_o we_o make_v tradition_n absolute_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o scripture_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o comment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v not_o what_o deceitful_o and_o passionate_o for_o we_o know_v enough_o of_o that_o already_o but_o sober_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n be_v itself_o uncertain_a it_o be_v obscure_a it_o be_v perish_v it_o contradict_v itself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n we_o ready_o join_v with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o tradition_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o so_o appear_v can_v with_o no_o good_a reason_n be_v appeal_v to_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o and_o that_o such_o as_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a and_o honest_a man_n upon_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n aught_o to_o be_v hang_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o company_n with_o thief_n and_o cheat_n suppose_v then_o that_o such_o honest_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n another_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o some_o case_n supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o i_o must_v first_o get_v clear_a of_o this_o repute_a scandal_n give_v in_o that_o i_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n defective_a or_o imperfect_a i_o have_v already_o and_o do_v again_o profess_v its_o plenitude_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o far_o as_o a_o rule_n or_o law_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o now_o what_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n may_v have_v do_v i_o can_v question_v in_o contrive_v such_o a_o ample_a law_n as_o shall_v comprehend_v all_o future_a and_o possible_a contingency_n in_o humane_a affair_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o dispose_v thing_n by_o another_o rule_n viz._n to_o act_v according_a to_o humane_a capacity_n and_o condition_n never_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o intend_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o infinite_a law_n be_v not_o moses_n and_o god_n deal_v to_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n frequent_o allege_v as_o a_o notable_a argument_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o amplitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n moses_n say_v they_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o much_o 2._o heb._n 3._o 2._o more_o be_v christ_n very_o good_a and_o what_o of_o all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o wherein_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o unmeasurable_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v divine_a matter_n or_o rather_o in_o deliver_v faithful_o and_o exact_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o this_o true_o do_v moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n this_o do_v christ_n and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o inspire_a servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o no_o less_o faithful_a to_o god_n than_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o moses_n leave_v more_o case_n untouched_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o jewish_a policy_n than_o be_v literal_o express_v yes_o sure_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n according_a to_o which_o emergency_n which_o may_v be_v infinite_a shall_v by_o humane_a prudence_n be_v reduce_v and_o according_o determine_v and_o so_o choose_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o must_v they_o grant_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n leave_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o not_o want_v all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o law_n can_v modest_o be_v pronounce_v imperfect_a notwithstanding_o as_o be_v say_v manifold_o particular_n be_v not_o there_o treat_v of_o now_o those_o be_v they_o we_o say_v tradition_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n supply_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o defect_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o consider_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o constant_a power_n of_o the_o church_n give_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n which_o require_v determination_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o two_o general_a ground_n of_o faith_n i'faith_o divine_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n revelation_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n divine_a of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n that_o historical_a temperance_n and_o miraculous_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n
to_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o innovate_a heretic_n be_v force_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n from_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a discovery_n promise_v as_o they_o corrupt_o understand_v scripture_n by_o christ_n in_o st._n john_n say_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o 13._o joh._n 16_o 12_o 13._o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o unto_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o collect_v that_o christ_n communicate_v not_o all_o to_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n but_o reserve_v diverse_a thing_n to_o be_v impart_v extraordinary_o to_o they_o and_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a favour_n from_o god_n be_v such_o a_o bewitch_a device_n that_o few_o not_o sound_o settle_v in_o faith_n can_v choose_v but_o expect_v and_o thirst_n after_o and_o at_o last_o conceit_n that_o so_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o of_o this_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a folly_n be_v those_o church_n no_o less_o than_o simple_a single_a person_n guilty_a which_o under_o pretence_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v of_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o faith_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n invent_v and_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o absurd_a scholies_n unheard_a of_o before_o either_o in_o substance_n or_o form_n and_o say_v they_o do_v but_o explain_v only_o what_o be_v before_o employ_v and_o include_v in_o holy_a writ_n for_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n all_o necessary_a and_o due_a discipline_n all_o true_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a church_n be_v general_o affirm_v to_o consist_v must_v long_o since_o have_v be_v discover_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o these_o or_o otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o defective_a in_o these_o can_v not_o lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n antiquity_n thus_o understand_v be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n not_o contradict_v in_o worship_n as_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o a_o note_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v the_o very_o be_v itself_o but_o where_o antiquity_n itself_o be_v obscure_a the_o condition_n of_o a_o note_n according_a to_o the_o canvaser_n of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n it_o can_v do_v this_o good_a office_n for_o we_o and_o to_o argue_v backward_o as_o too_o many_o do_v very_o incongruous_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o shall_v prove_v be_v to_o discover_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o cause_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o instance_n to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v precise_o declare_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o such_o a_o doctrine_n enter_v the_o church_n tax_v for_o innovation_n be_v very_o absurd_a as_o common_o and_o confident_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o st._n augustine_n on_o who_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o build_v this_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o first_o no_o time_n can_v be_v instance_a in_o when_o such_o a_o usance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o many_o time_n this_o can_v be_v do_v against_o pretence_n to_o apostolicalness_n though_o the_o direct_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v may_v not_o be_v instance_a in_o for_o whenas_o most_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v some_o practical_a worship_n proper_a 175._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoteles_n polit_n lib_fw-la 5._o 8._o 175._o to_o they_o and_o evidence_v they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o form_n the_o matter_n the_o rite_n of_o prayer_n none_o of_o which_o record_v in_o the_o church_n insinuate_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o public_a approbation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n more_o than_o conjectural_a there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o again_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a which_o be_v presume_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n have_v some_o proper_a period_n wherein_o they_o must_v needs_o show_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o formality_n as_o afterward_o they_o appear_v in_o and_o become_v notorious_a no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n have_v their_o conception_n augmentation_n and_o progression_n insensible_a as_o infinite_a other_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o manner_n have_v have_v and_o daily_o have_v a_o man_n may_v better_o demand_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o a_o apple_n begin_v first_o to_o rot_v or_o the_o week_n in_o which_o a_o old_a groat_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v deface_v and_o loose_v its_o form_n than_o require_v a_o determinate_a point_n of_o time_n or_o perhaps_o the_o year_n in_o which_o such_o a_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v into_o a_o heretical_a sense_n and_o practice_v but_o many_o of_o these_o be_v very_o exact_o and_o faithful_o set_v down_o and_o find_v short_a of_o immemorialness_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o term_v it_o for_o succession_n another_o note_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v it_o by_o some_o divide_v into_o succession_n doctrinal_a and_o personal_a mean_v better_a than_o they_o speak_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o proper_o succeed_v but_o where_o something_o be_v depart_v or_o lose_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v incessant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o not_o diverse_a from_o itself_o can_v be_v say_v so_o proper_o to_o succeed_v itself_o as_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o order_n and_o allow_v this_o language_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v here_o quite_o to_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o at_o present_a inquire_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o catholic_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o necessary_o and_o full_o infer_v a_o true_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o reason_n before_o agree_v to_o viz._n due_a administration_n of_o discipline_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n but_o into_o the_o form_n constitute_v it_o a_o visible_a and_o formal_a church_n to_o which_o be_v indispensable_o require_v proper_a pastor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n thus_o witness_v speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v 12_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o depute_v thereupon_o certain_a officer_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o a_o visible_a ministration_n which_o he_o cease_v now_o to_o exercise_v he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a here_o to_o determine_v the_o quarrel_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n here_o mention_v it_o suffice_v to_o our_o purpose_n what_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n act_v no_o long_a political_o or_o visible_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v but_o mystical_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o ordain_v any_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o distinguish_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o constitute_v other_o in_o the_o church_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o order_n but_o by_o this_o succession_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o namely_o a_o traduction_n of_o that_o faculty_n which_o be_v in_o one_o derive_v it_o original_o though_o by_o many_o intermediate_v hand_n from_o christ_n himself_o to_o another_o succeed_v he_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 23._o hebr._n 7._o 23._o surrogation_n then_o of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n or_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v but_o must_v be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o ordinary_a line_n and_o course_n from_o himself_o and_o apostle_n or_o else_o must_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n for_o though_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n practice_n to_o commission_n man_n to_o these_o end_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v
and_o for_o aught_o appear_v the_o schismatical_a may_v be_v in_o great_a unity_n within_o itself_o than_o the_o catholic_n how_o can_v any_o man_n discern_v from_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n or_o true_a church_n the_o unity_n therefore_o which_o may_v any_o wise_a describe_v or_o distinguish_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o the_o heretical_a must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v within_o itself_o but_o with_o some_o other_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n wherein_n come_v the_o use_n of_o antiquity_n again_o because_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n that_o all_o succeed_a church_n must_v be_v therefore_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o necessary_a or_o considerable_a point_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n with_o they_o of_o former_a age_n suppose_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n itself_o can_v be_v catholic_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o who_o look_v no_o high_o than_o one_o age_n or_o two_o and_o no_o far_a than_o one_o place_n or_o two_o and_o find_v convenient_a agreement_n among_o themselves_o do_v characterise_v themselves_o for_o christ_n church_n fall_v into_o the_o censure_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o measure_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o themselves_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n we_o read_v of_o some_o nation_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v put_v to_o fulfil_v 7._o revel_v 17._o 7._o his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o hope_v this_o unity_n of_o consent_n will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o consent_n or_o catholickness_n but_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o unity_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o see_v no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v well_o allow_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o beloved_n be_v but_o one_o and_o to_o the_o cantic_a cantic_a like_a purpose_n for_o such_o place_n take_v in_o relation_n to_o fact_n and_o not_o to_o precept_n and_o counsel_n rather_o that_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v so_o and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v can_v 3._o ephes_n 4._o 3._o be_v understand_v strict_o only_o of_o that_o single_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v alone_o choose_v so_o peculiar_o to_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o future_a coalition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n speak_v of_o christ_n passion_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o 16._o chap._n 2._o 16._o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o i._n e._n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n these_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n have_v constrain_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o unity_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o certain_a to_o he_o that_o commit_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n but_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o all_o ancient_a church_n so_o whole_o strange_a to_o they_o and_o unheard_a of_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v they_o much_o more_o mischief_n than_o advantage_n as_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o antiquity_n from_o have_v any_o suffrage_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o this_o their_o note_n be_v unity_n init_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o init_fw-la with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bold_o say_v and_o as_o weak_o prove_v as_o their_o enemy_n can_v wish_v st._n hierom_n indeed_o say_v to_o damasus_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v as_o he_o and_o that_o see_v believe_v in_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o trinity_n and_o use_v not_o simple_o and_o abstract_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o probable_a argument_n of_o orthodoxness_n and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o circumstance_n render_v his_o opinion_n probable_a but_o do_v he_o or_o any_o ancient_a author_n deserve_v with_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n teach_v as_o they_o will_v persuade_v indefinite_o that_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v assure_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n christ_n charter_n much_o stand_v upon_o to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n many_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n extol_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o never_o categorical_o affirm_v or_o sober_o determine_v so_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o this_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o universality_n too_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o help_n to_o unity_n itself_o for_o it_o profit_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v some_o one_o church_n and_o that_o in_o one_o age_n and_o place_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a christ_n church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a but_o so_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o universality_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o apply_v it_o positive_o to_o any_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o nothing_o so_o plain_a as_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o and_o never_o do_v possess_v all_o nation_n nor_o all_o the_o person_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o it_o have_v flourish_v no_o man_n therefore_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_o genuine_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o vide_fw-la augustinum_n epistolâ—_n 50._o aim_v at_o no_o more_o than_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o no_o long_o to_o be_v of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o denomination_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o indifferent_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o people_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creed_n be_v compose_v the_o secondary_a sense_n wherein_n catholic_n and_o sound_a believer_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v scarce_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o no_o not_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a under_o constantine_n afterward_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a see_v as_o well_o alexandrian_n antiochian_a and_o some_o other_o as_o roman_z in_o theodosius_n the_o second_o his_o day_n which_o above_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n a_o 4._o sozomenus_n ecclesiast_fw-la hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v call_v themselves_o catholic_n but_o such_o as_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v term_v heretic_n afterward_o notwithstanding_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n usurp_v that_o name_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o very_a place_n corrupt_o cite_v out_o of_o austin_n fundamenti_fw-la august_n epist_n ad_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n itself_o for_o say_v he_o however_o all_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o if_o any_o inquire_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o orthodox_n and_o not_o heretical_a church_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n catholic_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n actual_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v extend_v pass_v general_o through_o all_o and_o that_o not_o place_n but_o age_n too_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o catholic_n church_n christian_n never_o for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n not_o conspire_v into_o one_o belief_n no_o not_o in_o thing_n hold_v very_o important_a to_o faith_n and_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o society_n of_o christian_n therefore_o neither_o from_o hence_o can_v we_o conclude_v direct_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n find_v themselves_o hard_a pursue_v with_o difficulty_n than_o they_o can_v evade_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n be_v force_v according_a to_o their_o very_a vain_a custom_n to_o leave_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o ready_a and_o proceed_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v so_o
who_o talk_v of_o aquaquula_n a_o little_a water_n as_o if_o for_o want_n of_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v a_o soul_n to_o perish_v or_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o drop_n or_o two_o of_o wine_n man_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v some_o and_o that_o by_o the_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o his_o illuminable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v choose_v rather_o than_o rigour_n in_o bind_v we_o to_o they_o or_o to_o be_v author_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n but_o to_o protract_v a_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v arise_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o think_v thereby_o that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o efficacious_a as_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o persecute_v for_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o ascribe_v virtue_n to_o they_o exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o opus_fw-la operantis_fw-la mean_v that_o the_o instrumental_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o their_o sufficiency_n or_o efficiency_n from_o the_o instrumental_a person_n the_o minister_n of_o they_o but_o that_o these_o do_v the_o work_n require_v of_o they_o by_o the_o ordainer_n the_o efficacy_n follow_v and_o yet_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o work_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxiv_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacrament_n into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n of_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o sacrament_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n the_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n more_o contention_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o number_n than_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o then_o for_o method_n sake_n we_o shall_v divide_v they_o into_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n legal_a sacrament_n be_v those_o outward_a sign_n and_o rite_n which_o god_n ordain_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o instance_n and_o notice_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a nor_o unseasonable_a to_o interrupt_v a_o little_a the_o immediate_a prosecution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o man_n as_o well_o new_a as_o old_a see_v all_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o jewish_n as_o christian_n relate_v to_o those_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agreement_n solemn_o make_v between_o two_o distinct_a party_n with_o condition_n mutual_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o that_o between_o laban_n and_o jacob_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o leap_n to_o the_o 52._o gen._n 31._o 52._o other_o for_o harm_n so_o likewise_o between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o stipulation_n and_o restipulation_n be_v make_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o patron_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o twofold_a in_o general_n however_o it_o be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o make_v with_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n wherein_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o not_o only_o such_o faculty_n and_o perfection_n of_o be_v as_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o man_n but_o superadd_v certain_a supernatural_a grace_n which_o may_v dispose_v he_o with_o facility_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o disobey_v god_n forfeit_v those_o more_o special_a aid_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o dissolve_v that_o covenant_n god_n proceed_v not_o upon_o faithless_a man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o his_o free_a inscrutable_a favour_n incline_v to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o again_o and_o that_o be_v in_o a_o three_o person_n not_o with_o false_a man_n immediate_o as_o before_o and_o this_o person_n through_o who_o he_o thus_o covenant_v a_o second_o time_n with_o man_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o these_o three_o be_v no_o more_o covenant_n real_o yet_o because_o this_o second_o of_o send_v his_o son_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v such_o different_a form_n and_o face_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v to_o man_n it_o be_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a as_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v these_o 24._o gal._n 4._o 24._o two_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o from_o mount_n zion_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n 7._o hebr._n 8._o 7._o have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v find_v for_o the_o second_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o early_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n but_o both_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v term_v covenant_n of_o work_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o make_v that_o they_o only_o require_v work_v and_o the_o second_o part_n believe_v which_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o moses_n peculiarly_a to_o the_o israelite_n do_v suppose_v the_o first_o solemn_a covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o another_o from_o that_o but_o as_o a_o codicil_n annex_v in_o order_n to_o some_o special_a promise_n and_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o term_n not_o common_a to_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o be_v temporal_a blessing_n and_o particular_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o that_o which_o be_v often_o call_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o ancient_a date_n than_o that_o make_v either_o with_o abraham_n or_o moses_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n the_o second_o time_n in_o paradise_n but_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n because_o it_o appear_v but_o new_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o dress_n and_o clear_a revelation_n at_o christ_n appear_v and_o therefore_o st._n john_n excellent_o express_v this_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v on_o both_o side_n say_v brethren_n i_o write_v no_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commandment_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 7_o 8._o which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v new_a and_o in_o what_o old_a it_o be_v new_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o more_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o ordination_n for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n call_v it_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n 26._o coloss_n 1._o 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o vulgar_a confusion_n make_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a will_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o a_o short_a consideration_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o agreement_n be_v that_o we_o now_o have_v insinuate_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o same_o second_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o author_n for_o contrary_a to_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a who_o be_v author_n of_o the_o new_a law_n three_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o principal_a minister_n and_o mediator_n of_o both_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o because_o 8._o hebr._n 13._o 8._o both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o mediator_n four_o they_o be_v one_o as_o to_o their_o end_n which_o next_o to_o
define_v it_o 1._o qu._n 8._o ar._n 1._o 2._o the_o communication_n of_o one_o thing_n with_o another_o so_o many_o way_n as_o a_o body_n impart_v itself_o to_o another_o so_o many_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a to_o it_o and_o these_o way_n be_v common_o resolve_v to_o be_v two_o first_o by_o immediate_a contact_n and_o conjunction_n second_o by_o a_o virtual_a or_o effectual_a communication_n with_o it_o the_o substance_n itself_o continue_v remote_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n yet_o may_v it_o by_o its_o virtue_n communicate_v itself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a real_o though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n by_o contiguity_n and_o what_o we_o now_o say_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v hold_v no_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_o though_o not_o corporal_o present_v and_o immediate_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v real_o and_o not_o fantastical_o only_a though_o not_o corporal_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o other_o body_n be_v receive_v for_o they_o that_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o sacramental_o receive_v do_v say_v if_o not_o what_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o yet_o what_o not_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v apprehend_v for_o either_o these_o term_n be_v real_o distinct_a or_o not._n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o either_o superfluous_a or_o at_o most_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o sacramental_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o corporal_o and_o corporal_o signify_v a_o much_o grosser_n degree_n of_o presence_n than_o the_o framer_n of_o this_o distinction_n will_v admit_v to_o agree_v with_o these_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a whence_o shall_v we_o fetch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacramental_a presence_n whenas_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o nature_n to_o resemble_v or_o explain_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v describe_v by_o itself_o and_o sacramental_o present_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o how_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o in_o other_o case_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o consequent_o never_a learn_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v constrain_v at_o length_n to_o reduce_v this_o large_a and_o unintelligible_a presence_n sacramental_a to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o old_a sort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o influence_n only_o or_o presence_n of_o substance_n itself_o or_o suppositum_fw-la so_o that_o either_o the_o influence_n only_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n also_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n itself_o precise_o take_v from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n external_a for_o according_a to_o philosopher_n there_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la essentialis_fw-la and_o a_o modus_fw-la accidentalis_fw-la the_o essential_a manner_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v after_o the_o intrinsique_n natureof_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o intrinsique_n nature_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v corporal_o and_o of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v as_o a_o body_n and_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o body_n ordinary_o and_o natural_o palpable_a and_o visible_a may_v remain_v a_o true_a real_a body_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v so_o may_v a_o spirit_n remain_v a_o spirit_n in_o substance_n and_o yet_o appear_v as_o a_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a christ_n body_n may_v be_v present_a corporal_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o formal_a nature_n of_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o accidental_a or_o separable_a formality_n of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v at_o a_o competent_a distance_n these_o i_o call_v accidental_a because_o they_o may_v be_v want_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o shall_v perceive_v they_o as_o of_o the_o sensiblenes_n of_o such_o object_n for_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v take_v away_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o impede_v the_o sense_n though_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o be_v extend_v and_o quantitative_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v divide_v they_o which_o mutual_o constitute_v one_o another_o though_o it_o may_v render_v they_o imperceptible_a to_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o far_o corporal_o as_o to_o have_v all_o real_a and_o essential_a modification_n of_o a_o body_n but_o not_o so_o corporal_o as_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o body_n but_o grant_v or_o suppose_v rather_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o appear_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n more_o than_o that_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n at_o supper_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 31._o luk._n 24._o 31._o that_o be_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n import_v not_o translate_n his_o body_n sudden_o to_o another_o place_n but_o disappear_v in_o that_o place_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v by_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o contrary_a power_n show_v in_o his_o sudden_a appear_v without_o any_o previous_a act_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o before_o they_o 36._o v._o 36._o can_v be_v aware_a of_o it_o or_o suppose_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o great_a affrightment_n and_o amazement_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n 37._o 37._o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v possible_o and_o another_o actual_o so_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o far_o actual_o for_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o be_v so_o present_a as_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o substantial_a or_o material_a beside_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o absolute_o and_o total_o the_o show_n or_o accident_n only_o except_v so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o those_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n real_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o or_o be_v total_o abolish_v second_o it_o be_v inquire_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n real_o present_a as_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o they_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o sign_n bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o or_o through_o those_o sign_n and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o roman_a advocate_n of_o the_o new_a sense_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n proceed_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a method_n right_o to_o find_v their_o doctrine_n for_o as_o according_a to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n a_o desition_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o elemental_a substance_n before_o there_o can_v succeed_v those_o divine_a substance_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v first_o by_o sound_n and_o sufficient_a argument_n prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o precede_a body_n and_o then_o have_v infer_v the_o succeed_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o presume_v on_o the_o second_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v viz_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o real_o subsist_v there_o and_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o there_o subsistent_a for_o he_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o element_n it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v to_o parallel_v christ_n word_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v a_o more_o favourable_a sense_n than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o exact_o
fit_v the_o case_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n be_v a_o door_n or_o christ_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formal_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v christ_n or_o a_o door_n or_o a_o vine_n be_v christ_n yet_o if_o that_o rigour_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n proposition_n to_o have_v they_o true_a that_o without_o a_o trope_n or_o figure_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v reproach_v to_o deny_v scripture_n the_o foresay_a speech_n must_v as_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o door_n or_o vine_n or_o lamb_n as_o his_o bare_a word_n at_o the_o celebration_n do_v infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o nature_n and_o no_o appearance_n of_o disparity_n can_v be_v here_o show_v if_o so_o be_v christ_n literal_a meaning_n must_v be_v here_o urge_v as_o they_o do_v now_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n do_v appear_v from_o the_o most-essential_a thing_n to_o a_o sacrament_n a_o sacrament_n we_o have_v define_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n with_o austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o i_o say_v a_o visible_a and_o real_a sign_n and_o not_o visible_o apparent_o or_o seem_o asleep_o sign_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o delude_a speciese_n remain_v after_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o general_a treat_v of_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n shall_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o if_o some_o sign_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n signify_v then_o something_o signify_v shall_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o so_o both_o way_n the_o relate_v and_o cor-relate_a shall_v be_v the_o same_o too_o and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o one_o shall_v be_v two_o and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v what_o may_v not_o be_v or_o at_o least_o say_v to_o be_v for_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n give_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o have_v be_v show_v how_o defective_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n perhaps_o or_o rather_o some_o qualification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n numerical_o as_o the_o individual_a sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o their_o sense_n for_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n now_o express_v require_v sacramental_a sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o the_o manifold_a autority_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n have_v for_o this_o reason_n call_v the_o sacramental_a element_n sign_n figure_n representation_n type_n antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o may_v at_o large_a be_v show_v our_o adversary_n not_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v to_o they_o the_o modern_a greek_n as_o cardinal_n bessario_n who_o be_v herein_o follow_v by_o some_o more_o modern_a than_o himself_o latinize_n answer_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n sacramento_n bessario_n do_v eucharist_n sacramento_n often_o so_o speak_v but_o say_v they_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n and_o not_o after_o here_o be_v some_o wit_n in_o this_o shuffle_n and_o evasion_n but_o no_o truth_n at_o all_o for_o before_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n they_o be_v not_o sign_n or_o figure_n or_o antitype_n at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a element_n at_o our_o common_a table_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o after_o consecration_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scholastical_a manager_n of_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n show_v less_o modesty_n and_o no_o more_o truth_n for_o 3._o aung._n in_o psal_n 3._o they_o say_v st._n austin_n who_o call_v the_o consecrate_a element_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o empty_a figure_n but_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a all_o this_o we_o grant_v willing_o viz_o that_o the_o sign_n sacramental_a be_v not_o sign_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o absent_a this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v notorious_o and_o bold_o false_a say_v that_o st._n austin_n may_v there_o speak_v as_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o real_a body_n 12._o contra_fw-la adamant_n c._n 12._o of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v in_o confutation_n of_o manichean_o and_o of_o tertullia_n word_n who_o likewise_o call_v the_o consecrate_v element_n sign_n they_o make_v nonsense_n join_v head_n and_o tail_n together_o that_o they_o may_v real_o signify_v nothing_o lest_o they_o shall_v signify_v that_o for_o which_o we_o alleadg_n they_o tertullian_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la say_v one_o after_o his_o great_a doctor_n be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o jes_n fisher_n jes_n explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o e._n this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o error_n and_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o unnatural_a toss_n of_o man_n word_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o grammar_n and_o have_v so_o do_v to_o affect_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v direct_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a as_o this_o scholie_n be_v make_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o body_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o have_v at_o present_a in_o hand_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v must_v by_o eternal_a necessity_n be_v distinct_a but_o this_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n destroy_v this_o and_o destroy_v this_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o remain_a species_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n abolish_v and_o be_v sign_n this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o definition_n they_o shall_v stick_v and_o not_o stick_v to_o a_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v accident_n their_o nature_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mutation_n require_v they_o shall_v have_v none_o and_o where_o as_o they_o argue_v that_o what_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v much_o more_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n the_o creator_n god_n almighty_n can_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o creature_n can_v sustain_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n then_o doubtless_o can_v god_n the_o creator_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n to_o they_o therefore_o the_o creator_n can_v also_o all_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o creator_n can_v do_v but_o all_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v suffer_v i_o trow_v the_o creator_n can_v but_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o accident_n be_v a_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n and_o no_o action_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v one_o strain_n high_o not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v by_o its_o passive_a capacity_n the_o creator_n can_v do_v by_o his_o active_a which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o nature_n itself_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o it_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o accident_n a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o substance_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o the_o aid_n or_o support_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n distinct_a from_o it_o not_o that_o the_o secondary_a be_v can_v subsist_v without_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o but_o without_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o substance_n itself_o can_v continue_v in_o its_o be_v without_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n support_v it_o this_o do_v equalise_v the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o that_o of_o substance_n in_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o accident_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n may_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o substance_n for_o substance_n can_v subsist_v at_o all_o without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o thus_o accident_n by_o a_o
divine_a power_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n but_o such_o confusion_n and_o havoc_n in_o nature_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o unnatural_a dogm_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o incapacity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v so_o order_v against_o its_o nature_n and_o as_o this_o condition_n of_o species_n subsist_v or_o exist_v separately_z of_o themselves_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o the_o significativeness_n of_o these_o species_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n intention_n and_o institution_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n or_o blood_n be_v present_a under_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o species_n as_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n have_v introduce_v for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o they_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o distinct_a from_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o relate_v but_o they_o take_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a sense_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o affect_v and_o form_v and_o under_o the_o species_n signify_v with_o they_o as_o much_o as_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n body_n be_v present_a and_o they_o never_o destroy_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o to_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therein_o chap._n xliii_o the_o principal_a reason_n for_o transubstantiation_n answer_v and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrament_n remain_v after_o consecration_n it_o will_v be_v much_o less_o difficulty_n to_o agree_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o about_o the_o concomitance_n and_o coexistence_n of_o it_o with_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o whether_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o touch_v and_o taste_v be_v proper_o and_o not_o denominative_o and_o figurative_o only_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o effect_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a sacrament_n itself_o or_o whether_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v not_o only_o that_o there_o it_o be_v but_o direct_o and_o express_o this_o it_o be_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o indeed_o must_v include_v such_o a_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v by_o they_o affirm_v and_o the_o chief_a ground_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v and_o first_o from_o scripture_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v and_o that_o from_o the_o old_a eucharist_n bellarm_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacram._n eucharist_n testament_n where_o be_v record_v many_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o if_o not_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o representation_n in_o the_o eucharist_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o there_o otherwise_o than_o figurative_o for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n slay_v seem_v to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n more_o lively_n and_o express_o than_o the_o sacramental_a element_n therefore_o if_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v exceed_v they_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o be_v do_v there_o figurative_o only_a shall_v be_v proper_o and_o real_o perform_v in_o our_o sacrament_n answ_n but_o first_o suppose_v transubstantiation_n be_v christ_n more_o clear_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o can_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o clear_a for_o this_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o mystical_a and_o abstrufe_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o the_o sense_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o real_o present_a for_o otherwise_o the_o legal_a sacrament_n must_v have_v be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bertramus_n bertramus_n body_n itself_o but_o the_o answer_n of_o bertram_n to_o this_o about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o both_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n both_o figure_v and_o represent_v christ_n body_n the_o former_a christ_n body_n future_a and_o its_o passion_n and_o the_o other_o instant_a as_o at_o the_o institution_n or_o part_v and_o complete_v so_o that_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o they_o of_o the_o old_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n contend_v for_o but_o christ_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o both_o the_o next_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v among_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o very_o 54._o joh._n 6._o 48._o 53._o 54._o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o be_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o from_o a_o consent_n on_o both_o side_n by_o some_o of_o the_o learnede_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v of_o he_o but_o ordinary_a in_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n preach_v but_o because_o as_o many_o on_o both_o side_n affirm_v that_o he_o point_v at_o the_o eucharist_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a to_o take_v in_o both_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n intend_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n too_o and_o though_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o for_o thing_n metaphorical_o such_o be_v real_o though_o not_o proper_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v caro_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la or_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la i_o e._n my_o flesh_n be_v true_a meat_n or_o proper_a my_o blood_n be_v true_a drink_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v very_o and_o real_o and_o beside_o the_o difference_n before_o intimate_v between_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n be_v very_o great_a especial_o with_o the_o precise_a sticker_n to_o the_o letter_n for_o according_a to_o these_o christ_n transubstantiate_v bread_n into_o his_o body_n but_o here_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n he_o shall_v convert_v his_o body_n into_o bread_n the_o word_n be_v alike_o operative_a but_o if_o christ_n do_v at_o no_o time_n make_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n into_o bread_n though_o he_o affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o we_o shall_v believe_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o affirm_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v thereby_o change_v it_o into_o his_o proper_a body_n a_o three_o principal_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o celebration_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o upon_o the_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o seem_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n for_o be_v it_o say_v they_o how_o it_o will_v christ_n say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o no_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o vulgar_a to_o speak_v if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o this_o stone_n be_v his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o all_o which_o be_v grant_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o all_o sober_a man_n do_v between_o loquela_fw-la and_o sermo_n he_o that_o rehearse_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o articulate_v word_n do_v loqui_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o only_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o word_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v his_o meaning_n at_o his_o mouth_n do_v sermocinari_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n that_o christ_n mean_v these_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v do_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v our_o hand_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o
free_o to_o conclude_v with_o they_o but_o until_o this_o be_v better_o evince_v what_o make_v they_o with_o so_o many_o zealous_a profession_n of_o their_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o protestation_n against_o other_o that_o herein_o they_o believe_v not_o christ_n it_o become_v then_o the_o principal_a doubt_n of_o all_o not_o what_o be_v christ_n word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v worthy_o doubt_v of_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o sundry_a of_o their_o eminent_a doctor_n do_v yield_v such_o a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o sense_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v apparent_a but_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n always_o literal_o where_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v as_o here_o it_o do_v that_o our_o analogy_n of_o faith_n differ_v from_o they_o what_o be_v we_o the_o near_a for_o our_o faith_n tell_v we_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o st._n john_n where_o he_o express_o testify_v so_o much_o say_v 63._o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o literal_a sense_n we_o understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o prime_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o this_o literal_a sense_n we_o deny_v of_o these_o word_n but_o affirm_v they_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v take_v literal_a for_o that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v immediate_o and_o primary_o intend_v by_o the_o speaker_n in_o which_o way_n all_o metaphorical_a speech_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v take_v for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o a_o vicious_a man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n do_v literal_o mean_a that_o he_o be_v of_o beastly_a quality_n and_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o that_o metaphorical_a and_o literal_a be_v not_o opposite_a but_o metaphorical_a and_o natural_a and_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o yet_o literal_a but_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o spiteful_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o because_o we_o say_v this_o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o and_o figurative_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o and_o real_o and_o proper_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o we_o imaginarily_o only_a but_o the_o figurativeness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o predication_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o visible_a element_n we_o say_v plain_o the_o element_n be_v christ_n only_o figurative_o and_o improper_o and_o as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v 4._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o or_o rather_o have_v it_o before_o a_o false_a cause_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o constrain_a man_n to_o foul_a practice_n after_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v remain_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v change_v to_o its_o name_n to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_a the_o father_n who_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v christ_n speak_v here_o proper_o do_v speak_v of_o many_o change_v make_v in_o the_o element_n but_o then_o they_o do_v as_o often_o deny_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v change_v sometime_o they_o say_v the_o nature_n be_v change_v but_o we_o know_v nature_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o large_o than_o to_o imply_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n itself_o we_o say_v common_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o what_o he_o be_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v his_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v be_v change_v but_o his_o condition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 9_o 1_o sam._n 10._o v._n 9_o that_o after_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n god_n give_v saul_n another_o heart_n i_o hope_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v near_o to_o our_o case_n what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o 30._o eph._n 5._o 30._o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_o affirm_v than_o this_o to_o signify_v a_o corporeal_a unity_n and_o identity_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o verb_n copulative_a be_v must_v here_o be_v take_v substantive_o as_o they_o say_v be_v must_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o they_o profess_v with_o much_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n they_o will_v believe_v christ_n say_v he_o what_o he_o please_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n so_o do_v we_o and_o no_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v st._n paul_n speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v he_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v make_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o in_o kind_a but_o number_n be_v manifest_a from_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o as_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o in_a nature_n we_o know_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a now_o the_o like_a if_o not_o same_o interpretation_n will_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n and_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o father_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o speak_v diverse_a time_n of_o a_o real_a change_n of_o the_o foresay_a element_n but_o say_v the_o same_o in_o other_o case_n as_o in_o the_o holy_a chrysm_n after_o benediction_n and_o special_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v have_v one_o give_v meaning_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o modern_a greek_n who_o be_v arrive_v at_o high_a expression_n and_o sense_n than_o their_o forefather_n yet_o when_o occasion_n serve_v can_v affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v and_o will_v never_o full_o receive_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v which_o declare_v how_o much_o they_o suspect_v a_o evil_a sense_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o as_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o characterize_n this_o change_n to_o that_o degree_n so_o be_v they_o excessive_a according_a to_o the_o latin_n opinion_n in_o ascribe_v too_o great_a a_o change_n upon_o consecration_n for_o they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o the_o other_o between_o nature_n or_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n and_o they_o deny_v as_o much_o there_o remain_v any_o accident_n as_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v christ_n more_o literal_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o as_o they_o give_v out_o we_o must_v take_v christ_n at_o his_o word_n and_o hold_v he_o hard_o to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o no_o less_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o accident_n than_o the_o substance_n for_o christ_n make_v no_o distinction_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n the_o accident_n must_v be_v change_v as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o believe_v and_o to_o make_v our_o meaning_n clear_a will_v allow_v no_o effect_n of_o christ_n word_n upon_o the_o one_o which_o we_o will_v not_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o oppose_v sense_n to_o discriminate_a the_o case_n say_v that_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o speciese_n and_o accident_n be_v the_o same_o we_o must_v tell_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o that_o without_o fraud_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o we_o believe_v christ_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o can_v teil_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a accident_n which_o be_v before_o consecration_n though_o like_o they_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v and_o i_o can_v never_o as_o yet_o meet_v their_o reason_n worth_a the_o note_n 〈◊〉_d remember_v which_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o sense_n to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v positive_o and_o with_o the_o same_o verb_n suâ—â—â—an_v â—â—ve_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n
and_o to_o deny_v 17._o luk._n 22._o 20._o v._o 17._o their_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o reasonles_a and_o frivolous_a be_v their_o answer_n to_o st._n augustine_n who_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a sense_n to_o understand_v christ_n of_o christ_n aug._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o to_o eat_v it_o for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o elusorie_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o to_o scholie_n on_o he_o with_o a_o that_o be_v as_o meat_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 5._o nam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la alâ—ptionis_fw-la suscipere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la circumeisus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quando_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la adoptio_fw-la â—uncupari_fw-la sicut_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la et_fw-la sanguint_v jus_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pane_fw-la &_o poculo_fw-la consecrate_v corpus_fw-la jus_o &_o sanguinem_fw-la diciâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la proprie_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la mysterium_fw-la coâ—poris_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la contineant_fw-la hinc_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la benedictum_fw-la panâ—m_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la quem_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la corpuaae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la voâ—â—vit_fw-la quocirea_n sicut_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipientes_fw-la corpus_fw-la et_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la recte_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la accipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n facundus_n hâ—rmianensts_v pro._n 3._o capitulis_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o express_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_o facundus_n hermianensis_fw-la and_o that_o as_o set_v forth_o by_o syrmondus_n do_v both_o expound_v st._n augustine_n meaning_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o more_o irrefragable_o write_v against_o the_o eutichian_o in_o these_o word_n for_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n both_o at_o his_o circumcision_n and_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n may_v he_o call_v adoption_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n consecrate_a we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n or_o his_o blood_n the_o cup_n but_o that_o they_o contain_v in_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o whence_o our_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o as_o christian_a believer_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n when_o he_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n of_o child_n may_v true_o he_o say_v to_o take_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n thus_o he_o and_o syrmondus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v confess_v these_o to_o be_v very_o harsh_a expression_n like_v unto_o some_o of_o st._n augustine_n there_o mention_v and_o to_o our_o urge_v the_o name_n fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a substance_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o wine_n remain_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n return_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o loss_n for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n not_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o its_o nature_n but_o which_o it_o represent_v and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o consecrate_a element_n 5._o heb._n 5._o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v not_o unapt_o be_v so_o call_v by_o those_o who_o sense_n be_v exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n though_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v far_o otherwise_o some_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v but_o too_o free_a of_o the_o figure_n in_o this_o question_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n est_fw-la or_o be_v must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n but_o stand_v for_o as_o much_o as_o significat_fw-la signify_v but_o this_o be_v without_o ground_n in_o grammar_n or_o divinity_n for_o he_o that_o say_v as_o st._n paul_n 17._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v nero_n be_v a_o lion_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o agreement_n upon_o est_fw-la or_o be_v but_o upon_o the_o subject_n nero_n for_o the_o verb_n substantive_n be_v equal_o indifferent_a to_o comparative_a and_o proper_a speech_n and_o continue_v so_o apply_v to_o any_o thing_n the_o signification_n or_o similitude_n lie_v in_o the_o two_o term_n nero_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v at_o large_a and_o in_o many_o word_n what_o the_o other_o be_v in_o one_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n or_o this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o lamb_n and_o bread_n be_v as_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o many_o agreement_n between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o one_o and_o that_o principal_a be_v that_o of_o sacrifice_n which_o ought_v here_o to_o be_v brief_o explain_v chap._n xliv_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o sacrament_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n great_a contention_n have_v be_v about_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o perhaps_o though_o with_o just_a cause_n yet_o not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v general_o believe_v for_o these_o two_o term_n do_v much_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o christian_n offer_v proper_o a_o altar_n any_o more_o than_o as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o lordsday_n now_o observe_v be_v proper_o a_o sabbath_n nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n thereon_o perform_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o will_v have_v that_o only_o true_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o consist_v of_o live_a creature_n slay_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n 3._o dixerunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la quia_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-fr animalibus_fw-la et_fw-la erraverunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n guliel_n parisien_n de_fw-fr legib._n cap._n 3._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v i_o most_o incline_v for_o there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n some_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o other_o according_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o now_o if_o all_o offering_n to_o god_n as_o fine_a flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o a_o equal_a sense_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a then_o have_v we_o no_o rule_n to_o go_v by_o in_o judge_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la who_o reject_v the_o former_a acceptation_n because_o we_o read_v in_o leviticus_n 20._o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o exodus_fw-la 31._o sweet_a smell_n seem_v himself_o to_o err_v as_o he_o say_v other_o do_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o either_o these_o thing_n and_o suchlike_a be_v more_o proper_o call_v oblation_n than_o sacrifice_n or_o when_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o proper_a bloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v adjunct_n five_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o sacrifice_n 1_o a_o proper_a it_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-la ju._n &_o just_o it_o minister_n who_o be_v the_o priest_n heb._n 5._o second_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v sensible_a 3._o the_o form_n of_o that_o matter_n must_v be_v change_v and_o that_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o three_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o good_a end_n god_n and_o fift_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o proper_a place_n but_o not_o all_o these_o be_v certain_a and_o constant_o true_a for_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v proper_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o have_v peculiar_a temple_n or_o altar_n be_v not_o true_a for_o until_o that_o injunction_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o burn_a offering_n in_o 14._o deut._n 12._o 13._o 14._o every_o place_n that_o thou_o see_v but_o in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v
sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 5._o prayer_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o consecration_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o word_n proper_a remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o thing_n so_o judge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o set_v they_o as_o free_v as_o other_o repute_v clean_o but_o prayer_n proper_a act_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o a_o special_a benediction_n upon_o sacramental_a and_o familiar_a food_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a and_o sacred_a between_o common_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sacramental_a it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o concernment_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o consecration_n be_v perform_v or_o not_o but_o where_o the_o form_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o indetermined_a as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consist_v in_o the_o various_a and_o prolix_a office_n belong_v thereunto_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v disern_v when_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o whether_o see_v neither_o the_o whole_a canon_n can_v be_v say_v thereunto_o absolute_o necessary_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v assign_v what_o part_n thereof_o essential_o and_o essectual_o perform_v he_o consecration_n hereupon_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o define_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n for_o that_o they_o make_v consecration_n to_o a_o very_a few_o precise_a word_n use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n viz_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v not_o find_v how_o the_o argument_n on_o either_o side_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v while_o the_o opinion_n of_o trans-elementation_a or_o such_o suppose_a conversion_n stand_v good_a and_o be_v accept_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o answer_v both_o for_a suppose_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n natural_a what_o inconvenience_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o word_n when_o the_o mystical_a change_n be_v wrought_v grant_v that_o this_o change_n relative_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v make_v not_o by_o any_o special_a number_n or_o form_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o office_n whether_o long_o or_o short_a and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v the_o whole_a virtue_n in_o those_o few_o word_n recite_v be_v receive_v present_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a sense_n however_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o in_o their_o counsel_n contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n who_o restrain_v not_o the_o consecration_n to_o such_o number_n of_o word_n but_o must_v have_v with_o the_o like_a prudence_n and_o necessity_n have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o so_o apparent_o and_o express_o receive_v such_o a_o simple_a conversion_n as_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o punctual_o assure_v of_o and_o venerate_a that_o nothing_o in_o their_o creed_n can_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o relative_n change_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o precise_o to_o know_v stand_v they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o hand_n see_v the_o reverence_n give_v to_o the_o visible_a object_n can_v not_o exceed_v that_o communicable_a to_o creature_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o consecration_n can_v right_o be_v perform_v without_o they_o but_o yet_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o operative_a that_o upon_o the_o plain_a recitation_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o effect_v that_o great_a alteration_n of_o they_o as_o the_o story_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n feign_v to_o beget_v belief_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n impli_v tell_v we_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n while_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n open_o have_v learn_v it_o 103._o henorius_fw-la in_o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la 1._o 103._o and_o recite_v it_o over_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o in_o the_o field_n as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v visible_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o shepherd_n be_v strike_v dead_a from_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o no_o man_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o say_a canon_n audible_o or_o out_o of_o sacred_a place_n or_o without_o book_n or_o without_o holy_a vestment_n or_o without_o a_o altar_n a_o tale_n as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o thing_n they_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o let_v they_o pass_v together_o while_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o chap._n xlvi_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o vanity_n of_o papist_n allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_a no_o sacramental_a receive_v of_o christ_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o how_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mention_v the_o receive_n of_o one_o element_n only_o the_o pretend_a inconvenience_n of_o partake_v in_o both_o kind_n insufficient_a of_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n second_o thing_n formal_o necessary_a to_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v celebration_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o treat_v whereof_o we_o must_v do_v so_o much_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o reasonable_a distinction_n between_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o and_o the_o communicant_n in_o it_o to_o the_o former_a i_o suppose_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o indispensable_o both_o element_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n without_o they_o both_o whatever_o solemnity_n may_v be_v act_v to_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n for_o the_o sacrament_n noâ—_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a force_n or_o virtue_n but_o institute_v the_o very_a formality_n of_o the_o institution_n consist_v in_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o element_n the_o remove_n of_o one_o be_v the_o adulteration_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o destruction_n neither_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n but_o if_o at_o all_o of_o man_n devise_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o consecration_n viz_o that_o as_o consecration_n in_o one_o kind_a only_o make_v not_o a_o sacrament_n so_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_a where_o both_o be_v in_o be_v shall_v be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n have_v it_o be_v like_o number_n which_o with_o the_o addition_n or_o substraction_n of_o one_o change_v their_o kind_n we_o do_v not_o make_v bread_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a but_o we_o make_v they_o both_o equal_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sacrament_n which_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n be_v a_o aggregate_v thing_n constitute_v of_o both_o and_o therefore_o to_o withdraw_v or_o deny_v one_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v both_o and_o the_o evasion_n to_o salve_v this_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a which_o say_v the_o blood_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v one_o both_o be_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o more_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o beside_o we_o say_v that_o he_o who_o not_o at_o all_o receive_v the_o cup_n can_v at_o all_o receive_v the_o signify_v body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o signify_v again_o how_o can_v this_o assertion_n consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o either_o the_o sacramental_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v blood_n in_o it_o or_o it_o have_v not_o if_o it_o have_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bloody_a and_o not_o incruent_a sacrifice_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v bloody_a or_o cruent_a because_o only_a blood_n be_v shed_v before_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o not_o because_o even_o at_o that_o time_n it_o contain_v blood_n in_o it_o for_o cruent_a and_o incruent_a be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n borrow_v this_o phrase_n as_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a sacrifice_n if_o it_o have_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n
and_o beast_n neither_o can_v there_o many_o as_o different_a in_o kind_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v distinct_a nor_o in_o number_n as_o man_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v one_o differ_v as_o it_o be_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n or_o other_o like_a composition_n of_o nature_n as_o man_n do_v for_o see_v as_o boetius_fw-la have_v observe_v god_n 10._o boetius_fw-la consoâ—â—â—_n lib._n 3._o â—â—os_fw-la 10._o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o more_o than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o number_n there_o can_v not_o be_v one_o most_o absolute_a but_o one_o more_o absolute_a and_o simple_a might_n by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v conceive_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n rather_o than_o those_o diverse_a one_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o nature_n individual_a of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a sort_n of_o thing_n and_o naturesa_n the_o body_n of_o man_n than_o do_v we_o not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v always_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a but_o we_o have_v more_o than_o conjectural_a knowledge_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o compound_v at_o least_o as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o simple_a substance_n such_o as_o we_o call_v spirit_n and_o we_o maâ—_n well_o believe_v that_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a perfection_n or_o if_o possible_o they_o shall_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o more_o transcendent_a purity_n of_o subsist_v than_o they_o be_v of_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o most_o absolute_a pure_a and_o perfect_a be_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v god_n again_o such_o a_o composition_n will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o such_o it_o must_v be_v that_o nothing_o either_o in_o act_n or_o cogitation_n can_v possible_o precede_v it_o but_o where_o there_o be_v distinct_a part_n or_o humour_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o entire_a thing_n there_o a_o real_a priority_n at_o least_o of_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o the_o cause_n must_v in_o some_o manner_n go_v before_o the_o effect_n and_o such_o suppose_a composition_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o material_a cause_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o constitute_v three_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o can_v move_v themselves_o nor_o of_o themselves_o meet_v with_o such_o concord_n as_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n without_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o some_o three_o superior_a agent_n bring_v they_o so_o together_o so_o that_o to_o suppose_v such_o a_o god_n be_v to_o suppose_v one_o above_o and_o before_o he_o who_o shall_v effect_v all_o this_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n last_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o well_o set_v together_o but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v undo_v and_o dissolve_v again_o either_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n themselves_o tend_v to_o separation_n or_o by_o the_o same_o power_n or_o if_o they_o will_v fortune_n as_o some_o have_v call_v it_o which_o bring_v they_o together_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o reveal_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a or_o perhaps_o for_o we_o in_o this_o life_n possible_a to_o understand_v where_o god_n most_o admirable_o describe_v himself_o thus_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o which_o be_v his_o name_n for_o 15._o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ever_o which_o no_o create_v thing_n can_v claim_v to_o it_o the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v that_o name_n jehovah_n whereby_o he_o call_v himself_o signify_v a_o absolute_a essential_a be_v for_o nothing_o beside_o god_n can_v define_v god_n every_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v define_v by_o another_o thing_n which_o differ_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o it_o but_o god_n be_v define_v by_o himself_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v high_a than_o he_o and_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n i._n e._n one_o in_o number_n nature_n 4._o deut._n 6._o 4._o and_o simplicity_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o such_o definition_n of_o god_n as_o 16._o joh._n 4._o 24._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 90._o 2._o jer._n 23._o 23._o 34._o psal_n 130._o v._n 7._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o substance_n spiritual_a uncreated_a most_o pure_a eternal_a infinite_a incomprehensible_a immutable_a everliving_a etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o than_o positive_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o corporeal_a being_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o a_o spirit_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a spirit_n but_o much_o more_o transcend_v they_o in_o excellency_n than_o they_o do_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o earthly_a body_n and_o say_v to_o be_v infinite_a because_o no_o limitation_n of_o his_o be_v or_o power_n or_o presence_n can_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o negative_a way_n of_o attain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n viz_o by_o remove_v or_o exclude_v all_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o positive_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o which_o appear_v to_o humane_a understanding_n most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o and_o how_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v consistent_a with_o that_o simplicity_n but_o against_o the_o fore_n say_v simplicity_n seem_v to_o make_v several_a thing_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v of_o he_o as_o first_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o most_o holy_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a most_o merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o the_o description_n make_v of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n three_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o triplicity_n of_o person_n of_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v here_o speak_v most_o brief_o as_o no_o difficulty_n for_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o real_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v most_o simple_a but_o only_o relative_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n conception_n who_o be_v able_a not_o otherwise_o than_o from_o sensible_a and_o natural_a occasion_n to_o understand_v god_n must_v of_o necessity_n frame_v to_o himself_o such_o affection_n and_o several_o distinguish_v they_o for_o to_o exercise_v the_o several_a act_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n for_o if_o man_n consider_v god_n altogether_o under_o one_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o can_v he_o not_o sometime_o humble_a himself_o under_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v for_o his_o sin_n then_o can_v he_o not_o at_o other_o time_n rejoice_v in_o his_o mercy_n and_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n receive_v then_o can_v he_o not_o implore_v his_o aid_n against_o unjust_a deal_n and_o injury_n suffer_v in_o the_o world_n then_o can_v he_o not_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o strait_n none_o can_v crave_v supply_n from_o his_o bounty_n and_o fullness_n in_o his_o want_n these_o distinct_a conception_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v requisite_a though_o god_n be_v absolute_o the_o same_o and_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o his_o word_n do_v thereby_o give_v warrant_n for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v always_o provide_v that_o we_o proceed_v not_o to_o any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o as_o real_o so_o affect_v and_o compound_v but_o according_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o metonymical_a sense_n familiar_o use_v in_o all_o author_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o scripture_n do_v choose_v to_o speak_v joann_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n 15._o in_o joann_n in_o compliance_n with_o man_n capacity_n not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o it_o treat_v nor_o according_a to_o the_o splendour_n and_o illuminate_v state_n of_o the_o understanding_n receive_v divine_a revelation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o man_n ordinary_a apprehension_n to_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v as_o philosophy_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o agent_n do_v work_v agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o
be_v make_v apparent_a in_o how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o that_o church_n upon_o their_o reject_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n send_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o observe_v not_o that_o now_o shall_v argue_v against_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o moreover_o deny_v that_o ever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o their_o forefather_n for_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a error_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v never_o otherwise_o hold_v this_o be_v a_o common_a evasion_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v this_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n though_o the_o more_o perspicuous_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o many_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o rabbi_n have_v so_o interpret_v the_o same_o and_o some_o have_v admire_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o the_o holy_a tongue_n not_o so_o much_o as_o some_o of_o moderner_n stand_v among_o they_o have_v give_v out_o because_o of_o the_o neat_a and_o modest_a expression_n of_o thing_n of_o impure_a and_o obscene_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o most_o obscene_a thing_n be_v there_o as_o broad_o and_o manifest_o express_v as_o elsewhere_o but_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o treat_v of_o general_o very_o divine_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o every_o word_n of_o which_o be_v a_o radix_fw-la or_o original_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o it_o consist_v but_o of_o three_o principal_a letter_n which_o letter_n make_v but_o one_o word_n but_o there_o be_v more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n than_o they_o and_o such_o be_v these_o together_o with_o the_o comment_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 8._o gen_n 3._o 8._o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n which_o word_n onkelos_n render_v thus_o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o voice_n and_o word_n be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o other_o for_o the_o word_n subsist_v or_o personal_a and_o again_o v._o 22._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v etc._n etc._n jonathans_n or_o as_o some_o more_o proper_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o deuteronomy_n the_o 33._o 7._o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v judah_n where_o the_o original_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v hear_v lord_n or_o receive_v lord_n the_o voice_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n which_o do_v argue_v a_o personality_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v far_o appear_v for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o creation_n extend_v the_o heaven_n and_o repent_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o assert_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n interpret_v by_o the_o learn_a and_o most_o renown_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o such_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n as_o petrus_n galatinus_n and_o more_o exact_o josephus_n de_fw-fr voisin_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o prigro_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la and_o especial_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o bibliander_n out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n upon_o that_o place_n in_o 11._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr paschate_n israel_n gen._n 28._o 11._o gen._n 28._o and_o he_o light_v upon_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o tarry_v there_o all_o night_n because_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o place_n and_o put_v they_o for_o his_o pillow_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o that_o place_n to_o sleep_v where_o some_o rabbi_n say_v bibliander_n do_v understand_v that_o he_o take_v two_o stone_n but_o other_o as_o rabbi_n nechemias_n that_o he_o take_v three_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o god_n shall_v write_v his_o name_n upon_o i_o as_o he_o do_v his_o name_n upon_o my_o ancestor_n let_v all_o these_o become_v one_o and_o he_o find_v they_o all_o one_o by_o which_o type_n of_o the_o stone_n they_o give_v to_o understand_v god_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v a_o stone_n imply_v in_o a_o mystery_n the_o trinity_n for_o in_o aben_n ab_fw-la intimate_v the_o father_n ben_n signify_v the_o son_n and_z â—_o or_o n._n neshanna_n or_o spirit_n thus_o they_o which_o their_o interpretation_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o of_o wit_n than_o solid_a argument_n i_o be_o not_o here_o to_o determine_v it_o suffice_v our_o present_a purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o christian_n as_o moderne_a jew_n vain_o give_v out_o for_o if_o their_o forefather_n mention_v the_o same_o though_o their_o ground_n may_v not_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a it_o argue_v they_o know_v and_o receive_v it_o other_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n imply_v this_o mystery_n be_v chief_o these_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o and_o chap._n 61._o 1._o and_o chap._n 63._o 9_o psal_n 33._o 6._o compare_v with_o joh._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o haggai_n 2._o 5._o compare_v with_o gen._n 1._o 26._o isa_n 6_o 3_o etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o deliver_v all_o thing_n more_o covert_o and_o obscure_o shall_v be_v altogether_o so_o literal_o and_o express_o take_v as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v be_v find_v as_o proper_a as_o that_o sense_n give_v by_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o a_o apt_a accommodation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o it_o second_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o historical_a or_o literal_a sense_n hence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v god_n out_o of_o psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v 42._o psal_n 110._o matth._n 22._o 42._o unto_o etc._n etc._n argue_v to_o this_o effect_n he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o david_n himself_o from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v must_v needs_o be_v god_n david_n call_v he_o in_o spirit_n lord_n but_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v the_o messiah_n his_o lord_n whereas_o david_n be_v himself_o absolute_a sovereign_n have_v no_o mortal_a great_a than_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v god_n this_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v there_o intend_v though_o the_o word_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a may_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n paul_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a and_o particular_o this_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o proof_n as_o do_v also_o the_o other_o sacred_a penman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o literal_a sense_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n do_v maintain_v two_o sense_n a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a and_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o prime_a tradition_n and_o mystery_n of_o their_o divinity_n use_v they_o according_a to_o the_o know_a sense_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a then_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o jew_n to_o cavil_v at_o they_o but_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n principal_o to_o be_v use_v against_o jew_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a must_v be_v enforce_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o christian_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n go_v you_o say_v christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 19_o matth._n
28._o 19_o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o plain_o distinguish_v three_o person_n and_o take_v heed_n say_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o unto_o your_o 28._o act_n 20._o 28._o self_n and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o we_o have_v two_o person_n distinct_a express_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o act_n of_o make_v overseer_n do_v infer_v a_o agent_n and_o that_o agent_n a_o person_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o express_a character_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n to_o who_o be_v express_o give_v the_o title_n of_o god_n for_o that_o god_n the_o father_n die_v nor_o christ_n as_o god_n though_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_a now_o of_o god_n the_o father_n no_o christian_n can_v make_v doubt_n after_o so_o many_o manifest_a text_n express_v the_o same_o and_o rom._n 9_o v._n 5._o who_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o scholie_n of_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mere_o cavillous_a and_o force_v contrary_a to_o common_a read_n the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o thomas_n upon_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 9_o joâ—_n 20._o v._n 28._o col._n 2._o 9_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o figurative_o or_o improper_o to_o these_o bare_a testimony_n add_v we_o these_o rational_a proof_n from_o the_o attribute_n proper_a to_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n 1._o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o his_o goings-out_a be_v from_o everlasting_a 2._o omnipotence_n 31._o micah_n joh._n 3._o 31._o joh._n 3._o 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o but_o only_o god_n be_v above_o all_o a_o instance_n likewise_o of_o christ_n omnipotency_n be_v give_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a 21._o phil._n 3._o 21._o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3._o immensity_n another_o property_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o he_o promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v in_o all_o place_n diffuse_v 4_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o christ_n imply_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o but_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v herein_o that_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o psalm_n thus_o it_o 72._o psal_n 72._o be_v write_v of_o he_o yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n david_n advise_v to_o kiss_v the_o son_n 2._o psal_n 2._o that_o be_v worship_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o same_o psalmist_n say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 3._o psal_n 146._o 3._o nor_o in_o any_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o be_v require_v by_o christ_n of_o his_o disciple_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o prayer_n likewise_o be_v make_v to_o 7._o joh._n 14._o 1._o act_n 7._o christ_n by_o st._n stephen_n for_o in_o the_o act_v it_o be_v write_v how_o stephen_n be_v stone_v calâ—ing_v upon_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o though_o more_o obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n themselves_o so_o often_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o subsist_v personal_o and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o act_n or_o grace_n will_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o general_a head_n the_o act_n of_o it_o a_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o and_o first_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o use_v the_o good_a spirit_n but_o evil_a spirit_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o mischief_n to_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a spirit_n must_v be_v a_o person_n the_o author_n of_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 6._o rom._n 11._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 2._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 18._o 20_o 21._o good_a to_o man_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o possess_v saul_n and_o of_o a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o enter_v into_o and_o move_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a author_n of_o divers_a who_o have_v be_v infest_a with_o evil_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o be_v real_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o in_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o shall_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o which_o we_o so_o often_o read_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o such_o person_n and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a spirit_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o understand_v the_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v evil_a angel_n the_o good_a spirit_n shall_v be_v good_a angel_n only_o we_o answer_v not_o deny_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v so_o use_v in_o scripture_n divers_a time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v one_o prince_n and_o chief_a among_o they_o call_v lucifer_n so_o the_o good_a spirit_n have_v one_o supreme_a over_o they_o that_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n second_o that_o where_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n absolute_o there_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v constant_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o st._n hierome_n have_v observe_v again_o we_o read_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o intercede_v for_o we_o be_v 16._o rom_n 8._o 26._o eph._n 4._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16._o grieve_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o christ_n speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v in_o st._n john_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o comforter_n not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o personal_a presence_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o must_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v also_o here_o promise_v and_o that_o this_o divine_a person_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n above_o and_o special_o out_o of_o st._n matthew_n where_o christ_n say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28._o mat._n 28._o and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v imply_v a_o distinction_n and_o st._n john_n chap._n 1._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o 33._o joh._n 1._o 33._o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o joh._n 14._o 16._o joh._n 15._o 26._o from_o the_o same_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n appear_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o immediate_a operation_n the_o spirit_n have_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o of_o it_o isaiah_n thus_o
deny_v he_o as_o have_v no_o pre-existent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v frame_v it_o must_v be_v consess_v the_o word_n create_v and_o creation_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o strict_o use_v as_o in_o philosopher_n book_n but_o import_v any_o notable_a production_n as_o well_o as_o that_o simple_a one_o without_o pre-existence_n yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v affirm_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o there_o nothing_o be_v except_v or_o exempt_v from_o his_o power_n as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 13._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v and_o he_o only_o can_v preserve_v all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o christ_n through_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 11._o heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n 6._o chap._n 10._o 6._o they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o apt_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n answer_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n 5._o psal_n 148._o 5._o of_o this_o natural_a world_n say_v of_o god_n he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o method_n that_o we_o read_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v produce_v viz._n the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v there_o be_v the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o immediate_a will_n most_o wise_o impli_v as_o some_o eminent_a philosopher_n have_v with_o great_a admiration_n observe_v the_o proper_a power_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a that_o he_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n upon_o a_o agent_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o its_o own_o will_n there_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o will_v as_o must_v be_v see_v man_n may_v desire_v to_o produce_v somewhat_o from_o nothing_o it_o must_v be_v possible_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v what_o so_o be_v will_v by_o he_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o frustrate_v in_o his_o intention_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v more_o absurd_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o appear_v as_o well_o what_o god_n make_v as_o how_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o extant_a whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a but_o what_o be_v frame_v by_o he_o and_o that_o absolute_o as_o the_o apostle_n more_o express_o testify_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o 16._o col._n 1._o 16._o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o several_a order_n of_o those_o invisible_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n no_o less_o than_o be_v inferior_a and_o visible_a creature_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n order_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v so_o create_v general_a assurance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n advise_o omit_v and_o man_n wit_n only_o conjecture_v at_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o prevent_v pride_n and_o curiosity_n in_o man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o concern_v he_o to_o know_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o with_o the_o glorious_a and_o numerous_a light_n thereof_o be_v no_o far_o explain_v unto_o we_o than_o as_o their_o influence_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o man._n it_o be_v a_o true_a axiom_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o end_n why_o god_n create_v they_o namely_o heaven_n heavenly_a body_n and_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o for_o to_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o man_n next_o to_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o angel_n and_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o several_a messenger_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n will_n and_o word_n to_o the_o several_a age_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n 14._o heb._n 1._o 14._o send_v forth_o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n yet_o we_o look_v on_o their_o attendance_n in_o such_o case_n as_o a_o honorary_a command_n and_o tuition_n over_o we_o and_o secondary_a end_n to_o their_o first_o institution_n rather_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o subjection_n or_o servility_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n look_v to_o his_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o in_o reason_n or_o sobriety_n to_o imagine_v a_o worth_n in_o the_o govern_v above_o the_o governor_n as_o some_o have_v sond_o wretched_o and_o dangerous_o conclude_v for_o that_o rule_n the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n hold_v true_a only_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o its_o own_o end_n and_o good_a be_v not_o equal_o or_o more_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o same_o or_o when_o the_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o institute_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o sheep_n never_o appoint_v the_o shepherd_n to_o serve_v to_o rule_v and_o protect_v they_o nor_o do_v man_n oblige_v angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o they_o nor_o as_o be_v above_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n firâ—t_o erect_v or_o constitute_v governor_n or_o government_n over_o themselves_o these_o be_v do_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n can_v they_o that_o be_v oughts_z by_o any_o imaginary_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoretus_n haeret._n fabular_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o charter_n alter_v the_o archetype_n of_o god_n institution_n and_o they_o that_o do_v attempt_n and_o have_v pretend_v to_o confer_v power_n sometime_o on_o governor_n can_v at_o all_o do_v it_o direct_o and_o valid_o but_o they_o seem_v and_o be_v interpret_v by_o many_o so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o unwarrantable_o and_o unreasonable_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o favourite_n though_o how_o lame_o and_o improper_o these_o act_n of_o strength_n and_o not_o of_o right_a be_v carry_v on_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o show_v for_o no_o question_n but_o if_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v their_o presumptuous_a power_n to_o spirit_n as_o they_o do_v to_o prince_n they_o will_v take_v such_o offence_n against_o their_o tutelary_a angel_n as_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o office_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o cross_v in_o their_o inclination_n or_o design_n by_o they_o or_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o they_o choose_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o justify_v such_o their_o act_n from_o a_o dignity_n suppose_v in_o themselves_o from_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o care_n and_o ministration_n if_o indeed_o we_o appoint_v spirit_n or_o prince_n over_o we_o as_o man_n do_v choose_v servant_n to_o do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o serve_v they_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v as_o just_o turn_v they_o off_o again_o when_o ever_o they_o become_v unserviceable_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o but_o see_v both_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v our_o distance_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a office_n they_o do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o consider_v second_o that_o their_o own_o end_n be_v no_o less_o principal_o and_o primary_o serve_v in_o such_o ministration_n than_o the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o many_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v holy_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v ungoverned_a and_o refractory_a lewd_a and_o licentious_a contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o motion_n of_o they_o preside_v over_o they_o do_v in_o effect_n
apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o evil_a or_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o of_o the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o justification_n for_o as_o all_o person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o all_o they_o only_o some_o many_o be_v through_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n that_o be_v become_v such_o sinner_n as_o not_o to_o return_v to_o actual_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o all_o who_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v come_v to_o life_n and_o holiness_n but_o many_o only_o be_v make_v righteous_a actual_o and_o not_o all_o or_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sin_n as_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v do_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o real_a inward_a viciousness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o for_o any_o outward_a defect_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o to_o be_v make_v sinner_n shall_v import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o author_n not_o only_o incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o of_o socinus_n after_o he_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n nothing_o and_o therefore_o exempt_n infant_n from_o any_o such_o natural_a infection_n as_o we_o here_o suppose_v but_o use_v the_o same_o evasion_n of_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o not_o propagation_n as_o the_o original_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o st._n augustine_n argument_n be_v against_o that_o opinion_n if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 87._o aug._n epist_n 87._o of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n and_o not_o propagation_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o sin_v before_o man_n and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v through_o envy_n 24._o wisd_v 2._o 24._o of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o how_o apt_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o propagate_v sin_n by_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n thus_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o 44._o john_n 8._o 44._o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o 5._o ephes_n 2._o 3._o psalm_n 51._o 5._o as_o other_o and_o the_o psalmist_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o that_o these_o place_n must_v be_v account_v hyperbolical_a and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o proper_a sense_n be_v the_o special_a evasion_n of_o modern_a wit_n not_o comparable_a to_o ancient_a judgement_n more_o simple_o understand_v they_o i_o know_v a_o more_o colourable_a interpretation_n be_v make_v by_o other_o who_o interpret_v conceive_v in_o sin_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o the_o child_n but_o this_o be_v less_o probable_a than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o obvious_a sense_n apply_v it_o to_o david_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a enough_o that_o parent_n may_v offend_v in_o act_n of_o procreation_n and_o so_o the_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o they_o in_o sin_n yet_o david_n be_v at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deep_a repentance_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n can_v be_v say_v to_o leave_v off_o that_o subject_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o charge_v his_o parent_n with_o that_o which_o concern_v he_o not_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v he_o say_v more_o intimate_o to_o signify_v his_o proper_a state_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conception_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v original_o thus_o infect_v and_o sinful_a but_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o certain_a other_o indication_n declare_v the_o same_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o which_o may_v be_v death_n and_o punishment_n stick_v close_o to_o infant_n at_o their_o birth_n and_o even_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v unalterable_a that_o punishment_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o go_v before_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n must_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o suffering_n second_o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n be_v effect_v with_o actual_a sin_n few_o of_o the_o opposer_n of_o original_a sin_n deny_v but_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n both_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v whatever_o flow_v from_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o evil_n for_o ibid._n job_n 14._o 4._o jam._n 3_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n anâ—ae_n gazaei_n thâ—â—â—hrastus_n biblioth_n p_o p._n pag._n 392._o to._n 8._o non_fw-fr eniâ—_n es_fw-la ex_fw-la â—â—lis_fw-la qui_fw-la modo_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la gannire_fw-la câ—perunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la nullum_fw-la reatum_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la adam_n tractum_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la baptisâ—um_fw-la in_o infante_fw-la sâ—lvatur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 28._o hieronymo_n ad_fw-la neminem_fw-la ante_fw-la bona_fw-la mens_fw-la â—enit_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la omnes_fw-la prâ—â—ccupati_fw-la sumus_fw-la sen._n ep._n 50._o nemo_fw-la difficulter_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la â—a_n defecit_fw-la ibid._n who_o say_v job_n can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o and_o st._n james_n do_v a_o fountain_n send_v forth_o at_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v a_o figtree_n my_o brethren_n bear_v olive-berry_n either_o a_o vine_n fig_n so_o can_v no_o fountain_n yield_v both_o salt_n water_n and_o fresh_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o just_a analogy_n that_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_a there_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o rivulet_n the_o like_a unsoundness_n and_o three_o we_o see_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o both_o bodily_a and_o mental_a infirmity_n and_o disorder_n be_v traduce_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o actual_a evil_n as_o the_o gout_n stone_n and_o leprosy_n be_v transinit_v to_o posterity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o anger_n and_o other_o passion_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o gout_n and_o halt_v by_o imitation_n and_o not_o by_o propagation_n as_o that_o such_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v common_a to_o father_n and_o son_n so_o proceed_v four_o the_o argument_n which_o st._n augustine_n can_v never_o by_o the_o pelagian_o be_v answer_v take_v from_o baptism_n for_o this_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n universal_o practise_v paeda-baptism_n that_o be_v hold_v a_o opinion_n manifest_v in_o practice_v that_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o however_o some_o particular_a person_n defer_v the_o same_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o use_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o impediment_n and_o that_o impediment_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o bring_v sin_n with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n pelagius_n have_v a_o good_a mind_n indeed_o as_o austin_n observe_v to_o have_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n but_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o and_o his_o great_a second_o julian_n of_o capua_n be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o inclination_n but_o socinus_n bold_a than_o any_o heretic_n before_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o flat_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o all_o but_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v new_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v free_o and_o round_o invent_v and_o utter_v and_o which_o suffice_v alone_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o former_a error_n deny_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v always_o hold_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o baptism_n last_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o original_a sin_n
they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n some_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a man_n other_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v man_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n profess_v both_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n we_o shall_v remit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n supernatural_a to_o we_o and_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o word_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o such_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v time_n of_o union_n of_o that_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n with_o man_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o it_o constitute_v not_o two_o person_n but_o one_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o write_v to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o jesus_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o doctrine_n so_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o nature_n into_o two_o person_n as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o mediator_n two_o saviour_n two_o christ_n between_o god_n and_o man_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a no_o less_o than_o that_o do_v which_o deny_v these_o two_o nature_n to_o concur_v in_o one_o person_n the_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n humane_a nature_n inconfuse_o into_o the_o divine_a to_o the_o prove_v this_o we_o take_v that_o as_o a_o sure_a ground_n and_o founadtion_n which_o st._n john_n have_v lay_v to_o build_v his_o gospel_n on_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a divine_a nature_n in_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o this_o divine_a nature_n be_v diversify_v by_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o one_o of_o these_o person_n be_v call_v the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ridiculous_a be_v the_o violence_n offer_v to_o these_o word_n by_o heretic_n who_o first_o take_v here_o begin_v not_o for_o that_o high_a an_o high_o than_o the_o creature_n comprehension_n can_v mount_v to_o of_o all_o duration_n which_o none_o be_v afore_o and_o none_o come_v proper_o after_o but_o for_o a_o term_n of_o time_n proper_o fix_v and_o for_o want_v of_o more_o remarkable_a do_v pitch_n upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o beginning_n answerable_a forsooth_o unto_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 1._o gen._n 1._o 1._o earth_n but_o the_o agreement_n be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v such_o interpretation_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o give_v beginning_n to_o time_n itself_o measure_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o begin_v so_o soon_o by_o almost_o thirty_o year_n as_o christ_n begin_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n begin_v when_o he_o begin_v therefore_o the_o word_n here_o can_v neither_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n preach_v but_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o word_n superior_a and_o anteriour_a to_o both_o as_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o phrase_n use_v the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n can_v be_v say_v either_o to_o have_v be_v with_o god_n or_o to_o have_v be_v god_n nor_o can_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n not_o extant_a till_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n after_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o reckon_v to_o have_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n nor_o many_o year_n after_o for_o thus_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o cornelius_n that_o word_n you_o know_v which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o 37._o act_n 10._o 37._o judea_n and_o begin_v from_o galilee_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v the_o word_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n be_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n but_o after_o john_n baptism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n precise_o take_v be_v not_o god_n therefore_o another_o word_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o must_v be_v the_o word_n eternal_a and_o personal_n and_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o i_o thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o the_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n baptist_n disavow_v that_o light_n 10._o john_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v it_o by_o word_n and_o how_o can_v we_o possible_o make_v sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o st._n john_n if_o christ_n praeexisted_n not_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o 5._o john_n 18._o 5._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o decree_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o one_o future_a but_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v actual_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v as_o here_o and_o how_o can_v christ_n say_v true_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o when_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a according_a 58._o john_n 8._o 57_o 58._o to_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o that_o he_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o see_v the_o father_n otherwise_o than_o any_o before_o he_o or_o of_o his_o time_n prove_v a_o preexistence_n and_o presence_n singular_a with_o god_n not_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o 62._o john_n 6._o 46_o 62._o father_n and_o to_o this_o add_v what_o follow_v what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o do_v not_o this_o plain_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v there_o before_o some_o way_n or_o other_o and_o no_o way_n can_v be_v think_v of_o but_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 10._o all_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a as_o to_o except_v against_o this_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v because_o it_o fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n what_o they_o say_v but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n frequent_a in_o scripture_n which_o then_o affirm_v god_n to_o descend_v when_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o appear_v 21._o gen._n 18._o 21._o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o sensible_o as_o christ_n do_v take_v humane_a nature_n on_o he_o and_o this_o preaexistent_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o humane_a be_v prove_v that_o these_o be_v so_o unite_v together_o must_v be_v also_o show_v and_o to_o this_o the_o single_a express_a testimony_n of_o st._n john_n may_v suffice_v a_o equal_a mind_n the_o word_n 14._o john_n 1._o 14._o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n
12._o 24_o who_o be_v moses_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o transact_v another_o act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o 7._o hebr._n 5._o 7._o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v our_o advocate_n by_o st._n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n 1._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o three_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o mediation_n relate_v to_o man_n by_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o term_n and_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o knowledge_n and_o sanctification_n and_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o favourable_a free_a and_o gracious_a term_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n present_v to_o he_o thus_o full_o express_v by_o st._n paul_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v 18._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o second_o way_n of_o mediation_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o former_a be_v communicable_a to_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o as_o the_o receive_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n as_o be_v even_o now_o show_v to_o minister_v in_o christ_n stead_n as_o inferior_a instrument_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v by_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v and_o walk_v 2._o ephes_n 5._o 2._o in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o when_o he_o say_v for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o first_o place_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o frivolous_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o rational_a man_n or_o more_o sacrilegious_a in_o god_n ear_n than_o to_o draw_v this_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n as_o socinus_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v as_o shall_v imply_v a_o occasionalness_n and_o exemplariness_n only_o in_o christ_n death_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v as_o a_o doctor_n show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o as_o a_o precedent_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n towards_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o i_o say_v can_v in_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a writ_n assure_v we_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o as_o roman_n 3._o who_o god_n have_v 16._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o ephes_n 2._o 16._o set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o st._n john_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o become_v such_o a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o be_v reconciliation_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o deliver_v up_o his_o body_n to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o to_o give_v we_o good_a instruction_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o enmity_n or_o extinguish_v the_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o no_o more_o than_o by_o good_a example_n to_o direct_v we_o how_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n likewise_o to_o the_o roman_n plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o by_o his_o death_n second_o who_o by_o purge_v we_o or_o any_o man_n else_o can_v understand_v before_o these_o day_n no_o more_o than_o good_a word_n and_o counsel_n but_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o st._n 3._o hebr._n 1._o 3._o paul_n be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o intention_n and_o force_a sense_n as_o be_v modern_o impose_v on_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n of_o 23._o heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n must_v necessary_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o error_n and_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pattern_n or_o type_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v expiate_v by_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v purge_v by_o better_a thing_n i._n e._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v purify_v only_o by_o good_a precept_n and_o document_n give_v but_o real_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o that_o purpose_n real_a though_o much_o better_a and_o more_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o expiation_n and_o purification_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o blood_n be_v christ_n and_o three_o how_o most_o abusive_o must_v the_o term_n redeem_v and_o redemption_n and_o redeemer_n be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o other_o writing_n or_o speech_n if_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o real_a recovery_n or_o purchase_n of_o somewhat_o lose_v or_o necessary_a to_o one_o now_o such_o expression_n apply_v to_o christ_n mediation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o frequent_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a to_o recite_v they_o st._n matthew_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o 19_o matth._n 20._o 28._o titus_n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o ransom_n for_o many_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n st._n peter_n by_o his_o comparison_n use_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o purchase_n it_o be_v say_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n without_o spot_n but_o redemption_n with_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v proper_a and_o expiation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n be_v proper_a and_o real_a therefore_o also_o must_v the_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o too_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n 14_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o like_a comparison_n use_v most_o apt_o and_o at_o large_a four_o the_o term_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n so_o often_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n must_v needs_o import_v more_o than_o verbal_a or_o exemplary_a mediation_n divers_a of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v note_v before_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v what_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v direct_o 27._o hebr._n 7._o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o their_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n christ_n our_o passover_n 29._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o john_n 1._o 29._o be_v offer_v for_o we_o and_o st._n john_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
be_v exercise_v it_o may_v very_o proper_o and_o true_o be_v say_v because_o of_o the_o good_a discern_v and_o affect_v in_o the_o object_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o what_o ability_n it_o so_o move_v to_o that_o object_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a incongruity_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o object_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o here_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v seek_v after_o as_o when_o a_o man_n go_v to_o church_n if_o doubt_n shall_v be_v make_v why_o he_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o apprehend_v a_o spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o act_n this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n but_o do_v this_o give_v his_o leg_n strength_n and_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n power_n to_o walk_v sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v so_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o will_n inclination_n to_o and_o election_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o to_o all_o man_n will_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o move_v thitherward_o rather_o than_o the_o contrary_a way_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v apposite_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n now_o this_o sufficiency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o will_n be_v either_o natural_a and_o common_a to_o all_o which_o all_o modest_a divine_n explode_v or_o adventitious_a and_o of_o free_a undeserved_a and_o undesired_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o another_o ascent_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o question_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o acceptation_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n objective_o take_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n put_v a_o difference_n and_o not_o man_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o man_n and_o another_o reveal_v that_o to_o one_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o another_o and_o of_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o that_o some_o that_o have_v know_v the_o save_a truth_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o other_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v yet_o far_o manifest_v from_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o 7._o rom._n 11._o 7._o then_o israel_n have_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v to_o some_o then_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v grace_n to_o some_o he_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o discernible_a a_o three_o step_n to_o this_o then_o must_v be_v about_o the_o degree_n and_o essicacie_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v the_o will_n to_o such_o noble_a end_n which_o it_o can_v never_o of_o itself_o affect_v or_o desire_v and_o whether_o god_n do_v give_v the_o like_a grace_n at_o least_o in_o proportion_n to_o all_o he_o have_v so_o far_o call_v illuminate_v and_o affect_v as_o to_o have_v spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o inquire_v here_o about_o the_o arithmetical_a proportion_n or_o quantity_n because_o that_o all_o man_n constitution_n and_o disposition_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o therefore_o like_v more_o even_a timber_n or_o pliant_a clay_n may_v be_v wrought_v into_o due_a form_n by_o less_o forcible_a mean_n but_o whether_o consider_v all_o disparity_n and_o disproportion_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o influence_n fashion_v the_o same_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o any_o one_o call_v and_o outward_o elect_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o efficacious_a and_o consummative_a of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n deny_v by_o jansenius_n against_o a_o stream_n of_o adversary_n but_o thomas_n who_o next_o to_o augustine_n rule_v these_o dispute_v most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o upon_o augustine_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n say_v no_o less_o and_o so_o do_v such_o as_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o strong_a opposition_n make_v by_o a_o modern_a order_n who_o think_v to_o change_v the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o take_v all_o doctrine_n from_o they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o the_o recall_v the_o exile_a tenet_n of_o pelagian_o and_o such_o as_o serve_v though_o at_o a_o distance_n under_o he_o they_o profess_v against_o he_o and_o hold_v for_o he_o they_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n but_o approve_v and_o justify_v his_o principle_n and_o premise_n from_o which_o they_o certain_o follow_v neither_o can_v they_o give_v st._n augustine_n a_o good_a word_n who_o none_o open_o before_o they_o ever_o presume_v to_o confront_v in_o that_o manner_n or_o if_o they_o do_v speak_v kind_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o take_v their_o own_o course_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o upstart_n sense_n for_o do_v they_o not_o place_n god_n as_o a_o idle_a spectator_n yea_o a_o servile_a attender_n of_o the_o will_n self-determination_n first_o and_o then_o bring_v he_o in_o as_o auxiliarie_n to_o its_o action_n this_o be_v rancide_v divinity_n yea_o and_o philosophy_n too_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v direct_o into_o that_o opinion_n of_o origen_n confute_v by_o thomas_n against_o the_o gentile_n thus_o certain_a man_n not_o understand_v 89._o thomas_n cent_n gent._n l._n 3._o c._n 89._o how_o god_n cause_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expound_v these_o autority_n abovementioned_a in_o his_o former_a chapter_n amiss_o as_o to_o say_v god_n cause_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v in_o that_o he_o give_v we_o power_n to_o will_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o three_o periarchon_n defend_v free_a will_n against_o the_o foresay_a autority_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v who_o say_v providence_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o free_a will_n that_o be_v election_n but_o external_a matter_n only_o who_o be_v confute_v by_o that_o one_o place_n of_o esay_n thou_o 12._o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o whether_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v not_o be_v elude_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o they_o plain_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o thomas_n his_o mind_n all_o our_o inward_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a act_n and_o effect_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v general_o grant_v by_o philosophical_a divine_n necessary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o limit_a and_o necessary_a cause_n who_o principle_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o operative_a then_o free_a agent_n be_v what_o honest_a or_o sober_a doubt_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o move_v the_o will_v free_v and_o void_a of_o such_o natural_a law_n and_o propention_n as_o irrational_a agent_n be_v compel_v by_o there_o seem_v much_o less_o use_n of_o it_o here_o than_o there_o it_o may_v be_v they_o fear_v god_n hand_n shall_v light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o hurt_v the_o freedom_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v indeed_o if_o god_n so_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n as_o with_o natural_a and_o proportion_v not_o his_o influence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o sure_o god_n work_v not_o so_o rude_o or_o if_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v as_o natural_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o its_o own_o yea_o unseparable_a from_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o a_o total_a cause_n together_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o election_n but_o as_o thomas_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o in_o the_o like_a 70._o 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 70._o manner_n a_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o natural_a cause_n and_o to_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o if_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o natural_a agent_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o both_o in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n as_o the_o whole_a effect_n be_v attribute_v as_o well_o to_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o instrument_n thus_o he_o from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v in_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o competent_o to_o leave_v the_o will_v still_o separately_z without_o particular_a excitation_n and_o praemotion_n effectual_o and_o immutable_o as_o thomas_n speak_v incline_v it_o to_o embrace_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n original_o cause_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o elect_v good_a but_o suppose_v the_o like_a proportion_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o two_o person_n equal_o otherwise_o qualify_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o refuse_v the_o good_a and_o choose_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o
fish_n some_o be_v take_v in_o one_o haven_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o eat_v of_o other_o and_o again_o these_o man_n that_o have_v eat_v these_o fish_n which_o devour_v the_o man_n happen_v to_o die_v in_o other_o country_n and_o that_o perhaps_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o dissipation_n be_v make_v how_o shall_v that_o man_n rise_v again_o who_o be_v he_o that_o reduce_v the_o dust_n again_o but_o why_o o_o man_n do_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o patch_n a_o long_a train_n of_o tale_n together_o and_o offere_v it_o as_o insoluble_a for_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o that_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o drown_v if_o no_o fish_n eat_v he_o nor_o the_o fish_n be_v afterward_o eat_v of_o infinite_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v decent_o in_o his_o coffin_n and_o neither_o worm_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o molest_v he_o how_o shall_v that_o dust_n and_o ash_n be_v compact_v together_o again_o whence_o shall_v that_o body_n flourish_v again_o be_v not_o this_o unanswerable_a if_o they_o be_v greek_n heathen_n who_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v answer_v a_o thousand_o thing_n but_o what_o because_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o put_v soul_n into_o plant_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o dog_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v easy_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o recover_v its_o own_o body_n or_o another_o again_o there_o be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o fire_n shall_v catch_v they_o that_o their_o garment_n shall_v arise_v and_o their_o shoe_n and_o no_o body_n laugh_v at_o they_o and_o some_o introduce_v atom_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o to_o believer_n if_o we_o may_v call_v they_o believer_n who_o thus_o doubt_n we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n all_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n all_o plant_n all_o seed_n see_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o that_o eloquent_a father_n expatiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o subtlety_n of_o nature_n show_v how_o little_o we_o understand_v of_o they_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n thus_o but_o these_o thing_n humane_a reason_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o but_o when_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n yield_v to_o he_o in_o another_o place_n he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o christian_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a so_o infinite_a way_n there_o be_v for_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o servant_n to_o trust_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a effect_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man._n several_a sense_n of_o salvation_n note_v that_o salvation_n be_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o they_o that_o true_o die_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o antiquity_n or_o scripture_n for_o that_o mid_n state_n call_v purgatory_n the_o proof_n answer_v of_o the_o consequent_a of_o roman_a purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o novelty_n groundlesness_n and_o gross_a abuse_n of_o they_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o introduction_n saint_n paul_n where_o he_o dispute_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n free_a election_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o end_n of_o such_o election_n to_o be_v another_o election_n and_o that_o to_o glory_n as_o in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o of_o grace_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o express_v by_o st._n peter_n in_o this_o order_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n but_o before_o we_o engage_v far_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v requisite_a we_o observe_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n frequent_o mention_v and_o promise_v in_o scripture_n a_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o herein_o common_a mistake_n have_v surprise_v many_o who_o will_v to_o amplify_v and_o extend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n deliverance_n equal_o to_o we_o of_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o they_o of_o the_o former_a and_o apostolical_a do_v willing_o interpret_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n peculiar_a to_o they_o as_o concern_v we_o to_o which_o can_v be_v literal_o do_v though_o figurative_o it_o may_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o those_o first_o age_n in_o continual_a conflict_n with_o her_o enemy_n jewish_a and_o gentile_n and_o most_o violent_a persecntion_n harrass_v and_o waste_v the_o tender_a body_n of_o the_o infant-church_n many_o weak_a christian_n be_v of_o despond_v mind_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o job_n upon_o natural_a man_n as_o have_v a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n which_o move_v the_o apostolical_a writer_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n and_o faith_n of_o they_o by_o the_o assurance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o innumerable_a purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o particular_a person_n in_o predestinate_v and_o elect_v and_o glorify_v they_o when_o upon_o faithful_a examination_n nothing_o more_o be_v primary_o intend_v then_o assurance_n of_o god_n temporal_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o outward_o glorious_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o its_o adversary_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v separate_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o persecution_n tribulation_n distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v it_o and_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n shall_v cause_n god_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o say_v and_o that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a 11._o rom._n 13._o 11._o time_n for_o we_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v i._n e._n have_v continue_v thus_o long_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o time_n now_o draw_v near_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v and_o save_v from_o our_o enemy_n and_o the_o salvation_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o deliverance_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n in_o constant_a expectation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o apocalypse_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v the_o word_n salvation_n use_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o of_o temporal_a deliverance_n 1._o rev._n 7._o 10._o 12_o 10._o 19_o 1._o of_o god_n church_n but_o withal_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o salvation_n be_v very_o often_o indend_v by_o god_n word_n the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n into_o a_o state_n of_o such_o perfect_a bliss_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o which_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o 16._o rom._n 1._o 16._o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n which_o salvation_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v christ_n for_o st._n paul_n to_o animate_v the_o weak_a believer_n to_o a_o stout_a and_o resolute_a profession_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n threaten_v those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o so_o bold_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o die_v in_o that_o profession_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o when_o st._n paul_n advise_v the_o philippian_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2._o 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a he_o mean_v without_o
follow_v these_o word_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v false_a teacher_n start_v up_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v at_o least_o in_o show_v another_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 11._o v._o 10_o 11._o than_o christ_n have_v lay_v or_o build_v otherwise_o upon_o st._n paul_n foundation_n than_o become_v they_o now_o what_o think_v we_o do_v st._n paul_n abrupt_o leave_v the_o subject_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o be_v confute_v of_o and_o warn_v the_o corinthian_n against_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nothing_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o or_o after_o of_o purgatory_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o altogether_o desert_n his_o subject_n but_o as_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o doctor_n or_o doctrine_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o go_v will_v this_o satisfy_v the_o expectation_n of_o such_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o present_a advice_n and_o direction_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o such_o imposture_n sure_o no._n st._n paul_n therefore_o do_v certain_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a manner_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o dangerous_a teacher_n and_o how_o do_v he_o this_o first_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o workman_n insinuate_v the_o teacher_n himself_o second_o under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o work_n figure_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o instill_v into_o man_n three_o by_o fire_n certify_v the_o manner_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o the_o false_a and_o that_o fire_n be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o then_o be_v actual_o on_o the_o church_n but_o be_v soon_o after_o like_a to_o fall_v more_o heavy_o on_o it_o four_o by_o hay_n stubble_n wood_n he_o mean_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n sincere_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n now_o collect_v we_o all_o into_o one_o and_o can_v any_o man_n desire_v any_o plain_a and_o more_o current_a consonancy_n between_o the_o figurative_a speech_n as_o most_o infallible_o this_o be_v and_o the_o proper_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v begin_v among_o you_o o_o 10._o v._o 10._o corinthian_n to_o preach_v christ_n i_o have_v lald_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o building_n partly_o upon_o my_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o lay_v another_o foundation_n of_o their_o 11._o 11._o own_o head_n when_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o foundation_n lay_v by_o any_o man_n than_o that_o be_v already_o lay_v by_o i_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v gold_n silver_z 12._o 12._o precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n that_o be_v sound_z or_o unsound_a you_o shall_v know_v which_o doctrine_n be_v as_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n sound_z and_o valuable_a and_o which_o as_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v refuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o what_o day_n the_o day_n of_o trial_n what_o trial_n the_o trial_n by_o fire_n for_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v but_o what_o fire_n the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o or_o fiery_a trial_n as_o st._n peter_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o this_o interpretation_n take_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o this_o phrase_n fire_n signify_v in_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n which_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o the_o true_a acceptation_n here_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o 49._o luke_n 12._o 49._o will_v i_o if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v and_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o contend_v and_o struggle_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o tertullian_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n say_v ipse_fw-la melius_fw-la interpretabitur_fw-la ignis_fw-la illius_fw-la qualitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o christ_n himself_n explain_v better_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o fire_n do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o 51._o v._o 51._o the_o earth_n st._n peter_n come_v much_o near_a to_o our_o present_a case_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o 12._o psalm_n 66._o 12._o through_o water_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o affliction_n and_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o instance_n to_o the_o purpose_n i._n e._n either_o to_o show_v in_o general_n that_o fire_n in_o holy_a scripture_n import_v affliction_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n use_v yet_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v agree_v so_o exact_o with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o put_v out_o of_o question_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v which_o he_o have_v build_v thereupon_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n as_o his_o work_n abide_v the_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v find_v good_a and_o laudable_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a reward_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o if_o otherwise_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v upon_o trial_n not_o be_v find_v as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n better_o and_o pure_a but_o persecution_n and_o examination_n shall_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v dross_n vain_a and_o corrupt_v then_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o suffer_v loss_n he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o his_o reputation_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o despair_v of_o he_o for_o however_o he_o be_v find_v defective_a in_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o himself_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n i._n e._n by_o have_v pass_v himself_o through_o such_o persecution_n as_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o stick_v though_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o diverse_o he_o be_v interpret_v by_o as_o well_o ancient_a as_o modern_a divine_n to_o who_o to_o be_v tie_v when_o they_o be_v so_o dissonant_n be_v too_o hard_a measure_n especial_o when_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o literal_a sense_n offer_v itself_o so_o fair_o as_o here_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o exposition_n agree_v hereunto_o three_o it_o be_v not_o very_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n elsewhere_o to_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v be_v draw_v this_o way_n too_o viz._n what_o shall_v they_o do_v 6._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la apertè_fw-la convincit_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la si_fw-la bene_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o that_o allege_v they_o say_v manifest_o make_v for_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o when_o as_o immediate_o he_o bring_v six_o several_a sense_n give_v of_o they_o can_v they_o then_o be_v so_o very_a plain_n he_o well_o therefore_o add_v if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o when_o be_v they_o right_o understand_v according_a to_o he_o not_o until_o they_o make_v for_o purgatory_n it_o be_v too_o tedious_a and_o polemical_a to_o refute_v all_o bring_v for_o the_o vindicate_a these_o word_n to_o the_o use_n of_o purgatory_n or_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o far_o than_o what_o epiphanius_n long_o since_o have_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o simplicity_n lead_v we_o too_o which_o i_o profess_v to_o adhear_v to_o and_o with_o which_o most_o imaginary_a sense_n be_v answer_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o heretic_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o st._n paul_n day_n which_o maintain_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v that_o they_o will_v baptize_v
their_o friend_n after_o their_o death_n suppose_v that_o by_o proxy_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n now_o st._n paul_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o baptize_v the_o live_n instead_o of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v it_o avail_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o thus_o what_o become_v of_o purgatory_n but_o last_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n agree_v 1258._o matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o luke_n 1258._o with_o etc._n etc._n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n be_v think_v of_o no_o mean_a force_n to_o infer_v a_o purgatory_n but_o alas_o such_o havoc_n do_v man_n make_v who_o will_v so_o have_v it_o of_o the_o word_n such_o hook_n and_o tenter_n do_v they_o apply_v to_o wring_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n so_o do_v they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o antiquity_n about_o they_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v brook_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o this_o afford_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a sense_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o force_n against_o it_o viz._n that_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o make_v not_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v until_o they_o have_v pay_v all_o the_o punishment_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o farthing_n that_o be_v absolute_o satisfy_v which_o by_o a_o periphrasis_n or_o in_o many_o word_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o one_o never_a beside_o they_o that_o be_v such_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi perpetual_a virginity_n against_o the_o ill_a sense_n give_v by_o helvidius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o those_o word_n in_o st._n matthew_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o give_v another_o sense_n to_o until_o than_o a_o certain_a inference_n of_o somewhat_o to_o ensue_v that_o period_n so_o fix_v and_o that_o it_o imply_v not_o necessary_o that_o ever_o such_o payment_n of_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v pay_v such_o event_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v shall_v follow_v but_o antiquity_n and_o that_o of_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v be_v allege_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a purgatory_n to_o which_o we_o oppose_v this_o assertion_n that_o purgatory_n as_o now_o defend_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n nor_o receive_v into_o it_o with_o common_a approbation_n until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n austin_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o be_v scarce_o constant_a to_o himself_o in_o it_o gregory_n the_o great_a set_v it_o up_o upon_o its_o leg_n and_o advance_v it_o far_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dialogue_n bear_v his_o name_n be_v true_o he_o as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o be_v not_o or_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v for_o how_o can_v gregory_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o and_o be_v succeed_v by_o boniface_n 2._o greg._n m._n dial._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 606._o take_v notice_n of_o justinian_n the_o elder_a as_o elder_a unless_o he_o have_v know_v justinian_n the_o young_a who_o be_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 685._o long_v after_o the_o true_a gregory_n be_v dead_a but_o from_o about_o that_o time_n this_o erroneous_a opinion_n get_v foot_v and_o begin_v to_o spread_v but_o be_v never_o thorough_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o until_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o seventeen_o or_o as_o other_o compute_v it_o the_o nineteenth_o about_o the_o year_n 1003_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o all-soul_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1439._o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o future_a dispute_n when_o it_o decree_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v there_o present_a refuse_v that_o sense_n however_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o name_n purgatory_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v it_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o vain_a and_o bold_a a_o task_n do_v bellarmine_n undertake_v with_o other_o pontifician_n to_o bring_v and_o that_o of_o old_a the_o greek_a church_n to_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a herein_o upon_o who_o attempt_n we_o find_v modern_a assertor_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o to_o witness_v too_o and_o when_o diligent_a search_n prove_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o to_o bring_v osiander_n a_o man_n of_o small_a judgement_n and_o no_o command_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o free_a censure_n of_o antiquity_n wherever_o his_o history_n lead_v he_o to_o observe_v any_o thing_n there_o which_o he_o like_v not_o and_o many_o time_n understand_v not_o and_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n a_o gentleman_n of_o excellent_a ability_n as_o a_o historian_n but_o find_v the_o word_n purgatory_n among_o grecian_a author_n of_o modern_a time_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a but_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v some_o modern_a greek_n as_o nilus_n thessaloniensis_n have_v write_v purposely_o against_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n and_o this_o will_v far_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o general_a defect_n run_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o romanist_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o both_o church_n which_o be_v note_v may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n purgatory_n wherever_o they_o find_v it_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n but_o purgatory_n fire_n with_o they_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o now_o in_o credit_n among_o we_o origen_n and_o he_o the_o first_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o invent_v a_o purgative_n fire_n and_o divers_a father_n catch_v at_o that_o discourse_v dubious_o upon_o that_o subject_n but_o with_o this_o fivefold_a difference_n from_o roman_a flame_n first_o they_o exempt_v no_o man_n from_o this_o purgation_n not_o saint_n or_o martyr_n but_o suppose_v all_o shall_v be_v purge_v before_o they_o enter_v entire_o into_o heaven_n the_o moderne_a purgatory_n free_v eminent_a saint_n from_o that_o fiery_a trial_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o purgation_n principal_o useful_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n to_o a_o fine_a substance_n before_o it_o can_v be_v meet_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n but_o these_o make_v it_o to_o seize_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o on_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v that_o three_o they_o never_o intend_v they_o to_o purge_v off_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o what_o soul_n be_v behind_o in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n four_o they_o never_o maintain_v any_o immediate_a purgation_n or_o torment_n from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o affirm_v only_o a_o general_n and_o momentaneous_a transmutation_n by_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v fit_v the_o better_a for_o heaven_n five_o they_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o live_v do_v relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o afflict_a in_o purgatory_n as_o do_v these_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o pass_n from_o that_o state_n to_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o need_v we_o travel_v on_o this_o subject_n when_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o chief_a man_n against_o they_o herein_o roffensis_fw-la artic._n 18._o against_o luther_n say_v direct_o among_o the_o ancient_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a to_o this_o day_n hold_v it_o not_o the_o very_a same_o say_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n contr_n haeret._n lib._n 8._o tit_n de_fw-fr indulgentia_fw-la but_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o romanist_n will_v clear_v this_o draw_v out_o of_o many_o father_n to_o prove_v they_o hold_v purgatory_n because_o they_o hold_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o which_o prayer_n none_n they_o suppose_v can_v be_v capable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o middle_a state_n between_o
both_o possible_a and_o laudable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_n celibacie_n or_o widowhood_n no_o precedent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v virginity_n the_o virgin_n mary_n vow_v not_o virginity_n no_o votary_n before_o the_o annunciation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o vow_n as_o to_o their_o matter_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n may_v be_v infinite_a as_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o which_o they_o extend_v themselves_o to_o good_a affirmative_o and_o evil_a negative_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n at_o present_a to_o the_o three_o most_o note_a thing_n in_o vow_n in_o which_o we_o have_v say_v the_o state_n of_o serve_v god_n principal_o consist_v a_o clerical_a state_n a_o state_n virginal_a or_o vidual_a and_o a_o state_n monastical_a all_o which_o ordinary_o do_v or_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o inseparable_a virtue_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v that_o they_o expose_v to_o great_a mischief_n but_o it_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o single_a life_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o marry_a life_n nor_o compare_v the_o vice_n of_o a_o separate_a and_o claustral_a life_n with_o the_o sobriety_n of_o a_o political_a life_n for_o who_o be_v so_o fond_a and_o blind_a a_o patron_n of_o they_o as_o to_o commend_v they_o before_o these_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v most_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o say_a state_n to_o argue_v from_o this_o most_o unequal_a supposition_n that_o the_o one_o life_n contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n and_o the_o other_o agreable_o to_o his_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o disadvantageous_o state_v the_o case_n triumph_n in_o a_o vain_a and_o silly_a victory_n they_o presume_v to_o have_v obtain_v but_o put_v the_o case_n as_o in_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o a_o person_n that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o separate_a and_o single_a life_n and_o he_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n or_o political_a and_o then_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v fair_o debate_v and_o determine_v which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o now_o that_o such_o a_o supposition_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o woman_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o woman_n from_o man_n may_v be_v laudable_o make_v good_a which_o too_o many_o be_v so_o hard_o of_o belief_n as_o to_o judge_v next_o to_o impossible_a will_v appear_v from_o these_o three_o head_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o example_n and_o from_o the_o favourable_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o such_o estate_n first_o our_o saviour_n suppose_v it_o do_v and_o implicit_o recommend_v the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o other_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v have_v there_o be_v no_o moral_a possibility_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o say_v in_o st._n matthew_n there_o be_v 12._o matth._n 19_o 12._o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v there_o any_o expositour_n of_o account_n in_o the_o church_n who_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o marriage_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o approbation_n of_o that_o eunuchism_n voluntary_a or_o denial_n to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o woman_n can_v they_o deny_v that_o he_o advise_v to_o it_o upon_o supposition_n that_o a_o man_n be_v able_a how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v the_o moral_a possibility_n of_o virginal_a chastity_n and_o do_v not_o st._n paul_n wish_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o he_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o be_v wish_v that_o they_o live_v in_o single_a estate_n at_o least_o if_o not_o virginity_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o the_o forecited_a place_n to_o timothy_n condemn_v those_o person_n who_o have_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o violate_v their_o troth_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o live_v sequester_v from_o man_n i_o know_v late_a interpreter_n have_v draw_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o another_o sense_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_v and_o therefore_o easy_o not_o receive_v by_o any_o man_n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o do_v prefer_v and_o exhort_v to_o single_a life_n do_v much_o more_o advise_v we_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o due_o persevere_v in_o that_o state_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o eligibleness_n of_o that_o state_n above_o the_o contrary_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n of_o unwedded_a person_n be_v innumerable_a and_o so_o glorious_a as_o it_o put_v i_o to_o the_o blush_n for_o they_o who_o can_v blush_v to_o oppose_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o father_n and_o council_n and_o canon_n special_a concern_v the_o tuition_n and_o value_n of_o such_o liver_n rather_o than_o injunction_n to_o that_o state_n and_o eminent_a light_n of_o example_n as_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n abound_v with_o they_o be_v confess_o many_o great_a and_o certain_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o instance_v in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o many_o and_o rich_a ornament_n of_o rhetoric_n wherewith_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v deck_v and_o commend_v that_o state_n even_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v sometime_o to_o have_v overdo_v in_o the_o point_n and_o do_v often_o put_v in_o seasonable_a and_o serious_a caution_n that_o the_o eminence_n of_o matthaeum_n aug_n de_fw-fr sanct._n virginitar_n c._n 1._o &_o cap._n 8._o cap._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la gratid_v ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la roberata_fw-la etc._n etc._n origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n chrys_n hom._n 61._o tom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom._n 77._o in_o matthaeum_n that_o condition_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o temptation_n of_o highmindedness_a and_o pride_n as_o augustine_n say_v virginitas_fw-la be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v magnify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v love_v but_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o and_o afterward_o for_o even_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o honourable_a so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v virginity_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o speak_v not_o rash_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v be_v better_a than_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v for_o she_o have_v what_o the_o other_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o simple_o good_a but_o only_o as_o it_o render_v a_o person_n more_o apt_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o better_a attention_n less_o distraction_n as_o st._n paul_n intimate_v and_o more_o devotion_n and_o be_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o natural_a will_n and_o a_o self_n denial_n of_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o origen_n upon_o genesis_n note_v for_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v fortify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o she_o not_o only_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a and_o abominable_a bed_n but_o also_o from_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n st._n chrysostome_n commend_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o this_o that_o under_o the_o law_n virginity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o far_a than_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o particular_o in_o psalm_n 45._o v._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o another_o homily_n he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n because_o of_o its_o excellency_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o and_o perhaps_o which_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o devote_v single_a life_n to_o god_n the_o severity_n and_o fear_n be_v too_o much_o aggravate_v by_o some_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o preserve_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n chaste_a and_o pure_a wherein_o true_a virginity_n consist_v rather_o than_o in_o corporal_a integrity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o st._n austin_n grant_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o when_o chastity_n be_v vow_v certain_o all_o evil_a motion_n and_o inward_a lusting_n 18._o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17_o &_o 18._o be_v declare_v against_o as_o well_o as_o outward_a impurity_n but_o always_o with_o a_o supposal_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o allowance_n for_o sudden_a unadvised_a and_o unapprove_v evil_a cogitation_n nay_o perhaps_o though_o a_o person_n fail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o
his_o son_n for_o marry_v without_o his_o like_n and_o approbation_n fall_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o heretic_n against_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n both_o make_v who_o simple_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o itself_o as_o unclean_a and_o evil_a no_o more_o sure_o do_v that_o church_n which_o prohibit_v it_o conditional_o to_o her_o child_n we_o hear_v of_o many_o husband_n die_v who_o leave_n their_o wife_n such_o a_o additional_a estate_n as_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n challenge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v unmarried_a or_o upon_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n and_o so_o may_v a_o father_n gratify_v and_o oblige_v his_o child_n if_o he_o please_v without_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v marriage_n unlawful_a whatever_o other_o censure_n may_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o when_o the_o church_n say_v she_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o minister_v in_o her_o family_n more_o immediate_o before_o god_n what_o do_v she_o say_v more_o than_o that_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o marry_a servant_n in_o his_o house_n about_o he_o but_o like_v it_o very_o well_o to_o use_v his_o service_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o do_v this_o deserve_v such_o noise_n and_o outcry_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o undoubted_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o person_n fit_a and_o unfit_a for_o her_o use_n as_o for_o any_o lord_n or_o master_n whatever_o and_o to_o make_v a_o law_n not_o absolute_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o that_o none_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v beimply_v in_o such_o office_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o civil_a policy_n shall_v direct_o deny_v this_o but_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n may_v not_o be_v there_o not_o many_o other_o society_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a which_o without_o reproach_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n man_n have_v a_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o and_o more_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o to_o do_v it_o without_o observe_v any_o condition_n from_o superior_a neither_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n have_v leave_v free_a can_v there_o be_v therefore_o any_o more_o moderate_a or_o equal_a course_n than_o so_o to_o leave_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o one_o singleness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v commend_v above_o the_o other_o and_o peradventure_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v but_o the_o other_o accept_v too_o yet_o neither_o extreme_a will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o but_o one_o will_v have_v a_o law_n to_o abstract_n and_o the_o other_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o their_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n have_v it_o enjoin_v though_o they_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o contain_v what_o if_o their_o premise_n be_v good_a it_o must_v for_o if_o every_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n sure_o every_o priest_n must_v marry_v and_o if_o innocence_n and_o purity_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v sure_o the_o scripture_n require_v these_o require_v that_o too_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o state_n virginal_a and_o vidual_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o clergy_n for_o now_o wave_v the_o supposition_n of_o any_o divine_a injunction_n several_a divine_a and_o political_a reason_n have_v be_v invent_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v against_o priest_n some_o of_o which_o be_v ridiculous_a some_o profane_a and_o some_o heretical_a we_o shall_v mention_v only_o such_o as_o have_v somewhat_o of_o sobriety_n the_o first_o whereof_o may_v be_v that_o it_o become_v such_o as_o attend_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n altar_n to_o be_v pure_a of_o body_n and_o mind_n too_o and_o therefore_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o fleshly_a act_n we_o know_v how_o that_o flesh_n in_o god_n word_n go_v under_o suspicion_n general_o of_o somewhat_o impure_a and_o contrary_a to_o spiritualness_n and_o true_a purity_n and_o so_o indeed_o all_o fleshliness_n must_v be_v avoid_v but_o in_o itself_o it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o spiritual_a act_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n covetousness_n ambition_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fleshly_a lust_n no_o less_o than_o venery_n in_o the_o second_o conjugal_a act_n and_o state_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o more_o fleshly_a than_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o whereas_o we_o find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o colourable_a a_o piece_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o declare_v even_o against_o the_o natural_a pollution_n as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v as_o prejudicial_a in_o themselves_o to_o spiritual_a perfection_n whether_o the_o will_n concur_v thereunto_o or_o not_o and_o though_o proper_a circumstance_n be_v due_o observe_v i_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o munichaean_n error_n whole_o or_o at_o least_o judaical_a and_o zonaras_n have_v in_o a_o learned_a and_o sober_a tractate_n on_o purpose_n declare_v 19_o zonara_n apud_fw-la leunclavium_n jur._n graeco_n lat._n tom._n 1._o p._n 351._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o serm._n 19_o the_o contrary_a show_v it_o no_o more_o a_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o a_o foul_a nose_n may_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o learned_a as_o also_o to_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n chrysostome_n have_v of_o virginity_n where_o he_o satisfy_v both_o the_o superstitious_a and_o brutish_a christian_a he_o who_o though_o he_o declare_v against_o ancient_a heresy_n concern_v lawful_a marriage_n yet_o advance_v such_o argument_n to_o commend_v and_o prefer_v virginity_n which_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v for_o use_v this_o man_n in_o that_o he_o at_o large_a dispute_v against_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o mane_n by_o name_n for_o their_o excessive_a magnify_v virginity_n to_o the_o absolute_a condemnation_n of_o marriage_n and_o yet_o withal_o abound_v in_o the_o praise_n and_o prelation_n of_o virginity_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v marriage_n lawful_a and_o of_o god_n before_o any_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o virginity_n he_o show_v first_o that_o no_o such_o heretic_n as_o condemn_v marriage_n absolute_o shall_v be_v reward_v for_o their_o pretend_a purity_n he_o prove_v next_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v rather_o for_o it_o while_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o society_n of_o angel_n become_v bright_a lamp_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o abide_v with_o the_o bride_n he_o show_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a greek_n who_o so_o judge_n of_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n the_o gentile_n say_v he_o shall_v sure_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o advantage_n that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o a_o time_n but_o heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o they_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o voluntary_a abstinence_n there_o by_o involuntary_a plague_n the_o gentile_n shall_v neither_o be_v the_o better_a nor_o worse_o for_o their_o fast_n and_o chastity_n but_o heretic_n shall_v suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n for_o the_o thing_n they_o expect_v ten_o thousand_o thanks_o for_o fast_v and_o virginity_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o according_a to_o ib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n ib._n the_o choice_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o they_o may_v be_v either_o nay_o say_v he_o afterward_o the_o sobriety_n of_o heretic_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o riotousness_n of_o any_o heathen_n for_o this_o only_o oppose_v man_n but_o that_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o afterward_o heretic_n profess_v chastity_n not_o only_o pollute_v their_o soul_n but_o body_n also_o and_o again_o he_o that_o condemn_v marriage_n injure_v virginity_n also_o and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o abound_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o virginity_n above_o marriage_n make_v it_o a_o angelical_a life_n at_o which_o puritan_n be_v wont_a to_o mock_v and_o scoff_n which_o have_v stand_v they_o in_o more_o stead_n than_o scripture_n itself_o to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o opinion_n with_o what_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n can_v the_o leveller_n of_o all_o order_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n object_n against_o virginal_n or_o vidual_a chastity_n either_o as_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o lawful_a or_o not_o more_o commendable_a than_o a_o wed_a state_n and_o with_o what_o hazard_n of_o incur_v the_o censure_n upon_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v modern_a patron_n of_o chastity_n raise_v their_o build_n upon_o their_o rot_a foundation_n as_o too_o many_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o do_v notwithstanding_o sure_o this_o may_v
of_o devotion_n must_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v plain_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n and_o again_o for_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n 7._o 7._o but_o sure_o he_o who_o cover_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hat_n or_o such_o liâ—â—_n do_v altogether_o as_o much_o thwart_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o that_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o hair_n i_o wonder_v much_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o indecent_a and_o absurd_a custom_n but_o more_o to_o find_v it_o defend_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o calvin_n 2._o calvinus_n in_o esaiam_n cap._n 38._o 2._o upon_o esay_n and_o reason_n render_v for_o the_o same_o by_o amesius_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n the_o best_a he_o can_v devise_v be_v these_o two_o either_o to_o prevent_v avocation_n of_o mind_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o conceal_v such_o singular_a gesture_n 3._o ames_n de_fw-fr conscient_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o quaest_n 3._o which_o may_v be_v some_o time_n necessary_a to_o we_o but_o seem_v silly_a and_o hypocritical_a to_o other_o these_o two_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o cover_v the_o head_n agree_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o thus_o he_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n thus_o appear_v because_o such_o a_o accidental_a inconvenience_n as_o be_v the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o null_a a_o direct_a good_a but_o public_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o duty_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v require_v as_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o good_a example_n to_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v that_o particular_a possible_a inconvenience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n in_o his_o face_n be_v in_o public_a as_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v offence_n but_o compose_v his_o whole_a man_n to_o such_o gravity_n and_o decency_n as_o may_v become_v the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n as_o it_o be_v his_o part_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o somewhat_o more_o that_o man_n shall_v abhor_v to_o receive_v ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o uniformity_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o invent_v and_o introduce_v private_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o unapprove_v by_o it_o such_o as_o this_o be_v but_o though_o all_o posture_n and_o gesture_n be_v alike_o in_o nature_n yet_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v in_o public_a but_o what_o be_v repute_v sober_a modest_a and_o grave_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n assemble_v as_o for_o the_o place_n sake_n of_o which_o if_o we_o have_v a_o due_a opinion_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o multiply_v argument_n to_o extort_v reverence_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v god_n house_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o place_n where_o his_o honour_n dwell_v and_o our_o happiness_n especial_o and_o therefore_o before_o i_o end_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v give_v all_o good_a christian_n warn_v of_o one_o of_o mr._n perkins_n absurd_a and_o false_a dogme_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v deceive_v many_o into_o profaneness_n in_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n holiness_n and_o religion_n all_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o perkins_n case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o qu._n 3._o §._o 3._o house_n or_o the_o field_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o either_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o profane_v and_o false_a let_v we_o hear_v how_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o new_a paradox_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n where_o in_o a_o clean_a offering_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o which_o paul_n expound_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o of_o pure_a and_o holy_a prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o every_o place_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v already_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o so_o answer_v both_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o whatever_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_o deliver_v concern_v the_o diffusion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o the_o apostle_n actual_o declare_v as_o come_v to_o pass_v come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pure_o serve_v under_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n than_o he_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n to_o he_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o well_o perform_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o it_o and_o in_o christian_a temple_n in_o what_o country_n or_o angle_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v build_v as_o in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o intend_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o serve_v in_o the_o field_n or_o private_a house_n as_o in_o church_n raise_v for_o that_o purpose_n when_o necessity_n constrain_v not_o man_n otherwise_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v and_o the_o same_o answer_n likewise_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 25._o of_o which_o we_o also_o speak_v before_o as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 5._o reprove_v the_o affect_a hypocritical_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v in_o all_o public_a place_n to_o be_v note_v then_o which_o kind_n of_o devotion_n no_o doubt_n but_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o closet_n be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o closet_n will_v not_o be_v as_o acceptable_a in_o the_o temple_n and_o more_o too_o sure_o nothing_o of_o this_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n now_o proceed_v mr._n perkins_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v much_o true_a than_o the_o puritan_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hallow_a church_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o do_v make_v the_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n in_o they_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o hereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o private_a man_n must_v pray_v in_o church_n and_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o hear_v all_o this_o they_o teach_v indeed_o but_o do_v they_o teach_v this_o as_o papist_n or_o as_o christian_n do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v church_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o nay_o do_v not_o bucer_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n for_o judgement_n and_o 11._o quantâ—_n jam_fw-la religione_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la cultui_fw-la dei_fw-la consecrata_fw-la huic_fw-la uni_fw-la reipate_v facienda_fw-la supra_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la autem_fw-la vulgo_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la horum_fw-la locorum_fw-la horrenda_fw-la sane_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucerus_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 11._o learning_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o much_o in_o these_o word_n with_o what_o religiousness_n therefore_o be_v place_n consecrate_v to_o divine_a worship_n to_o be_v open_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v most_o sacred_a we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o show_v but_o vulgar_a custom_n have_v far_o prevail_v in_o a_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o these_o place_n while_o man_n have_v throw_v away_o all_o reverence_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o their_o recreation_n as_o in_o walk_n void_a of_o all_o sacredness_n and_o in_o they_o exchange_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o impure_a discourse_n so_o that_o to_o remove_v this_o so_o unseasonable_a damage_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n severe_a law_n of_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v requisite_a and_o ready_a and_o constant_a vindication_n of_o such_o law_n beside_o the_o devout_a exhortation_n of_o holy_a man_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n holy_a temple_n shall_v not_o be_v
oppress_a truth_n they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o church_n at_o all_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a struggle_n for_o life_n in_o that_o church_n they_o may_v be_v term_v a_o church_n out_o of_o charity_n at_o least_o if_o not_o verity_n for_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n chap._n xv._o of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o particular_a viz._n in_o worship_v saint_n angel_n relic_n and_o especial_o the_o suppose_a blood_n of_o christ_n no_o good_a foundation_n in_o antiquity_n or_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o say_a worship_n from_z what_o have_v pass_v may_v we_o with_o great_a expedition_n conclude_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o superstition_n even_o to_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n not_o only_o in_o themselves_o but_o relic_n for_o certain_o prayer_n to_o they_o or_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o adoration_n no_o man_n doubt_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v in_o what_o degree_n man_n pray_v to_o they_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o likewise_o what_o outward_a honour_n they_o give_v they_o or_o their_o remain_n or_o image_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o also_o their_o relic_n real_o such_o we_o allow_v due_a respect_n proper_a for_o such_o object_n but_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n we_o know_v none_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o no_o part_n of_o they_o bear_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v vain_a man_n to_o appoint_v it_o yet_o though_o we_o hold_v no_o reverence_n at_o all_o be_v due_a to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o they_o represent_v yet_o also_o hold_v we_o it_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o they_o unless_o constrain_v from_o the_o abuse_n and_o superstition_n use_v towards_o they_o which_o when_o they_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n as_o to_o be_v make_v object_n mediate_a or_o immediate_a of_o religious_a worship_n may_v lawful_o suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o hezechiah_n day_n but_o first_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o sense_n how_o can_v we_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o uncertainty_n yea_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o whereof_o not_o only_a some_o affirm_v and_o some_o deny_v but_o the_o same_o person_n sometime_o affirm_v and_o sometime_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n pighius_fw-la and_o cope_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o saint_n be_v not_o worship_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o then_o partaker_n of_o the_o beautiful_a vision_n as_o afterward_o 19_o bellar._n de_fw-fr batitud_n sanct._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o this_o reason_n give_v bellarmin_n likewise_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o presum_n to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 48._o very_o ridiculous_o first_o because_o he_o confess_v the_o old_a testament_n afford_v no_o precedent_n or_o precept_n for_o it_o second_o because_o those_o word_n have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o shall_v therefore_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o frivolous_a allegation_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o behalf_n as_o due_o examine_v make_v more_o suspect_v of_o error_n than_o point_n than_o confirm_v it_o so_o very_o violent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o inquire_v rather_o first_o about_o the_o manner_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o last_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n for_o this_o very_o brief_o of_o the_o three_o several_a distinct_a way_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n one_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n at_o all_o but_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o name_v by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o upon_o intuition_n or_o consideration_n of_o saint_n worth_a or_o prayer_n or_o intercession_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o do_v not_o make_v saint_n at_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o whether_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o be_v beside_o our_o present_a question_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o place_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v pass_v over_o and_o rather_o grant_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o useful_a than_o dispute_v for_o certain_o he_o that_o petition_n a_o king_n to_o grant_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o such_o a_o favourite_n sake_n who_o be_v about_o he_o and_o be_v his_o friend_n do_v not_o thereby_o petition_v such_o a_o courtier_n himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o way_n be_v when_o we_o direct_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o not_o particular_o suppose_v they_o shall_v either_o particular_o understand_v all_o that_o we_o do_v or_o beg_v but_o by_o a_o general_a petition_n desire_v that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o a_o three_o way_n be_v when_o we_o desire_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o these_o two_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v distinct_a kind_n but_o only_o differ_v in_o extent_n and_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o a_o man_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o request_n that_o they_o will_v promote_v that_o request_n which_o tend_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o ultimate_o in_o the_o second_o that_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o they_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o which_o two_o differ_v in_o degree_n not_o kind_a of_o invocation_n again_o they_o be_v wont_v here_o also_o to_o distinguish_v of_o civil_a worship_n and_o religious_a and_o of_o religious_a worship_n again_o into_o divine_a proper_a and_o improper_a as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n how_o common_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o grant_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n see_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o civil_a reverence_n give_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o in_o profession_n of_o our_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o our_o parent_n master_n or_o governor_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o civil_a and_o visible_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o civil_a act_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o communion_n or_o relation_n be_v extinguish_v quite_o by_o their_o natural_a death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a of_o all_o relation_n between_o man_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v as_o free_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o meet_v together_o or_o know_v one_o another_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o either_o and_o sure_o all_o civil_a relation_n be_v found_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o nature_n the_o foundation_n take_v away_o must_v also_o cease_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o shall_v a_o subject_n ask_v a_o petition_n of_o his_o sovereign_n that_o be_v alive_a but_o some_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a or_o out_o of_o hear_v or_o of_o who_o capacity_n to_o hear_v his_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a assurance_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o more_o to_o call_v it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a now_o whether_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o general_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mystical_a and_o not_o at_o all_o civil_a or_o natural_a with_o we_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o whole_o render_v they_o unsensible_a of_o our_o act_n though_o direct_v to_o they_o here_o i_o at_o present_a determine_v not_o but_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a communion_n be_v quite_o break_v between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v all_o act_n of_o that_o nature_n vain_a and_o groundless_a so_o that_o i_o may_v pray_v any_o christian_a brother_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o here_o while_o we_o hold_v both_o civil_a and_o religious_a communion_n together_o but_o thiâ—_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o cease_v together_o with_o that_o and_o become_v no_o long_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n partly_o religious_a and_o partly_o natural_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o mystical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o such_o mix_a act_n as_o invocation_n or_o outward_a veneration_n there_o be_v no_o know_a intercourse_n or_o reciprocation_n civil_a between_o we_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n whoever_o maintain_v worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n must_v ascribe_v and_o defend_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o and_o so_o in_o express_a term_n we_o find_v they_o to_o do_v however_o they_o please_v to_o mollify_v and_o extenuate_v
which_o themselves_o grant_v to_o be_v so_o viz._n to_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v most_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v many_o small_a remain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n next_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o require_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o blood_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o christ_n now_o that_o this_o repute_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o we_o only_a but_o the_o learneder_n of_o themselves_o teach_v direct_o yea_o thomas_n prove_v it_o 3._o thomas_n sum._n 3._o qu._n 54._o 2._o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o can_v possible_o be_v because_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v from_o christ_n body_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v recollect_v and_o so_o be_v miraculous_o restore_v to_o his_o body_n again_o otherwise_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o integrity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a say_v thomas_n that_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n be_v pertain_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v all_o rise_v perfect_o with_o he_o now_o because_o the_o scruple_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o whence_o that_o repute_a blood_n present_v solemn_o as_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v proceed_v if_o not_o from_o christ_n body_n from_o whence_o we_o hear_v it_o can_v come_v he_o answer_v thus_o that_o blood_n which_o in_o some_o church_n be_v preserve_v in_o relic_n of_o his_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o christ_n side_n but_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v fly_v miraculous_o from_o a_o certain_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v smite_v thus_o he_o and_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o diverse_a image_n which_o according_a to_o their_o own_o writer_n have_v be_v so_o smite_v by_o spiteful_a jew_n have_v bleed_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o evident_a that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v when_o divine_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n than_o to_o throw_v themselves_o thus_o heedless_o into_o such_o precipice_n of_o superstition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n his_o design_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o overthrow_v as_o he_o imagine_v by_o hold_v it_o idolatrous_a be_v not_o well_o lay_v for_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 21._o animad_fw-la in_o animad_fw-la rivet_n artic._n 21._o idolatrous_a do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolater_n as_o he_o suppose_v though_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o peril_n if_o not_o of_o personal_a guilt_n of_o idolatry_n very_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v there_o of_o communicative_a idolatry_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o shun_v with_o great_a care_n and_o resolution_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o four_o thing_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v viz._n preach_v how_o far_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o be_v true_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o painful_a preach_v that_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o more_o painful_a than_o that_o of_o sectary_n the_o negligence_n of_o some_o in_o their_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n in_o authority_n we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o five_o general_n wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n consist_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v of_o which_o have_v so_o far_o already_o treat_v as_o to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o great_a error_n of_o sectary_n about_o it_o and_o the_o sacrilegious_a abuse_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o idolize_v a_o sermon_n and_o make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o act_n of_o religion_n void_a in_o comparison_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v here_o brief_a in_o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n for_o we_o find_v a_o opinion_n too_o prevalent_a among_o christian_n which_o not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o preach_n sake_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o overthrow_v preach_v too_o for_o the_o sermon_n sake_n for_o to_o that_o superstition_n be_v they_o arrive_v in_o their_o opinion_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o book_n if_o not_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n if_o not_o a_o text_n formal_o take_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n if_o this_o text_n be_v not_o reduce_v to_o doctrine_n and_o use_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o it_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o all_o those_o condition_n concur_v it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v and_o a_o sermon_n indeed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o according_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o value_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o be_v all_o and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o not_o esteem_v or_o not_o much_o listen_v to_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o great_a church-wright_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v he_o of_o schismatic_n have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v little_a unless_o expound_v by_o themselves_o sure_o and_o yet_o they_o also_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v reconcile_v to_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o plain_o but_o let_v that_o go_v and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o a_o sermon_n in_o its_o formality_n now_o mention_v become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n seldom_o use_v a_o prayer_n before_o or_o after_o their_o preach_v it_o be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o justine_n martyr_n second_v apology_n and_o tertullia_n apologetique_n that_o preach_v be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o principal_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v and_o not_o set_v to_o domineer_v over_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o prayer_n be_v unprescribe_v be_v preach_v unstudy_v for_o and_o extemporary_a chief_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n insinuate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v unto_o they_o 15._o acts._n 13._o 15._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o and_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o 30._o say_v let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o speech_n be_v after_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a assembly_n have_v either_o himself_o read_v or_o cause_v the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v and_o never_o without_o leave_n first_o obtain_v from_o he_o which_o custom_n be_v for_o some_o time_n imitate_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o bishop_n only_o first_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o by_o his_o leave_n some_o other_o begin_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o bring_v certain_a inconvenience_n into_o christian_a assembly_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n quite_o cease_v and_o nothing_o be_v say_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o every_o time_n much_o less_o in_o every_o place_n where_o christian_n assemble_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o christian_n be_v multiply_v and_o spread_v far_o not_o above_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o that_o in_o the_o principal_a city_n of_o that_o country_n whither_o people_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o communicate_v resort_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o man_n do_v now_o adays_o to_o market_n for_o the_o food_n of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v there_o purchase_v the_o faithful_a christian_a carry_v it_o home_o to_o his_o family_n and_o dispense_v to_o it_o of_o the_o same_o follow_v herein_o the_o counsel_n
two_o table_n and_o hang_v all_o on_o one_o string_n charity_n which_o say_v st._n paul_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n as_o many_o bead_n or_o jewel_n make_v but_o one_o bracelet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o several_a form_n and_o distinct_a matter_n be_v they_o often_o distinguish_v 8._o origen_n hom._n 10._o super_fw-la exod_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la simplicioribus_fw-la videtur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la statuantur_fw-la lex_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o as_o by_o origen_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o simple_a sort_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v constitute_v be_v the_o law_n lex_fw-la but_o some_o true_o be_v call_v law_n some_o testimony_n some_o command_n some_o righteousness_n some_o judgement_n which_o the_o 18_o or_o 19_o psalm_n plain_o teach_v we_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n neither_o do_v gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la much_o vary_v from_o his_o sense_n who_o make_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v testimony_n 1._o sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la part_n legis_fw-la huius_fw-la dei_fw-la septem_fw-la quarum_fw-la prima_fw-la est_fw-la testimenia_n etc._n etc._n gul._n parisian_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o these_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o command_n and_o these_o be_v of_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o three_o judgement_n and_o these_o be_v of_o equity_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v obey_v the_o four_o be_v example_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v the_o six_o be_v threaten_n to_o wit_n of_o punishment_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o seven_o be_v ceremony_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v and_o observe_v thus_o he_o but_o whether_o these_o do_v not_o concern_v rather_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o decalogue_n in_o particular_a may_v just_o be_v doubt_v but_o shall_v not_o here_o be_v dispute_v though_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o concern_v this_o also_o for_o if_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v credible_o teach_v how_o can_v it_o so_o be_v unless_o it_o virtual_o comprehend_v the_o several_a distinct_a part_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v in_o the_o brief_a consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n concern_v the_o decalogue_n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o this_o law_n 2._o the_o nature_n or_o use_v of_o it_o and_o three_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o author_n and_o institutour_n of_o this_o law_n be_v insallible_o god_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n receive_v among_o we_o for_o canonical_a but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o more_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v personal_a in_o deliver_v these_o command_n than_o in_o communicate_v his_o will_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v not_o so_o well_o resolve_v the_o learned_a of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v put_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v of_o other_o prophetical_a write_n and_o so_o do_v many_o suppose_v the_o law_n to_o be_v more_o sacred_a than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v more_o sacred_a because_o more_o solemn_o and_o formidable_o and_o with_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o majesty_n deliver_v to_o moses_n yea_o and_o because_o write_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o god_n herein_o have_v not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n but_o speak_v and_o act_v immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n these_o word_n say_v moses_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n 22._o deut._n 5._o 22._o speak_v unto_o all_o your_o assembly_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o thick_a darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o he_o add_v no_o more_o and_o he_o write_v they_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o delivete_v they_o to_o i_o and_o when_o the_o people_n in_o exodus_fw-la beg_v of_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v 19_o exod._n 20._o 19_o hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v it_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n nay_o god_n say_v afterward_o you_o have_v see_v that_o 22._o v._o 22._o i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n elsewhere_o as_o deut._n 4._o 36._o nehem._n 9_o 13._o deut._n 5._o 4._o exod._n 33._o 11._o from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o voice_n be_v sensible_a and_o after_o humane_a manner_n audible_a contrary_a to_o some_o jew_n who_o as_o buxtorf_n tell_v we_o presume_v to_o say_v it_o be_v imaginary_a only_o and_o what_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o devise_v to_o magnify_v this_o law_n and_o by_o implication_n themselves_o above_o other_o people_n so_o favour_v by_o god_n for_o they_o not_o only_o say_v that_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v these_o ten_o word_n but_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o two_o table_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o buxtorf_n and_o decalogo_fw-la buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decalogo_fw-la among_o other_o rabbi_n simeon_n write_v that_o both_o table_n be_v create_v by_o god_n immediate_o and_o that_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v not_o regard_v how_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n such_o a_o assertion_n be_v exod._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 10._o 1._o which_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o without_o reason_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v first_o how_o dubious_o and_o ambiguous_o the_o word_n god_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n signify_v angel_n often_o and_o sometime_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o command_n and_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o same_o sometime_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n exod._n 8._o 19_o luke_n 11._o 20._o and_o second_o that_o then_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a instrument_n or_o help_n though_o he_o employ_v invisible_a spirit_n therein_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n as_o may_v seem_v at_o first_o view_n and_o thus_o calvin_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exod._n 31._o 18._o interpret_v the_o matter_n not_o amiss_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v second_o what_o sense_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v they_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o these_o command_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o angel_n will_v appear_v most_o probable_a for_o so_o say_v st._n stephen_n express_o in_o the_o act_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o 19_o act_n 7._o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n some_o may_v say_v here_o that_o by_o law_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o the_o decalogue_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v be_v absolute_o deny_v though_o the_o contrary_n seem_v most_o probable_a but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a include_v the_o part_n if_o the_o law_n in_o general_n be_v so_o dispense_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o this_o law_n in_o particular_a be_v so_o ordain_v though_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o this_o law_n particular_o be_v so_o deliver_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o only_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o angel_n officiate_a towards_o it_o as_o in_o this_o case_n we_o suppose_v and_o perkins_n on_o the_o galatian_n affirm_v direct_o that_o this_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o 19_o perkins_n gal._n 3._o 19_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o scholastical_a reason_n for_o if_o it_o
be_v true_a what_o st._n john_n say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o what_o the_o 18._o john_n 1._o 18._o school_n teach_v as_o i_o believe_v that_o fleshly_a eye_n can_v possible_o discern_v god_n immediate_o may_v we_o not_o much_o more_o true_o say_v that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n voice_n with_o our_o fleshly_a ear_n and_o live_v any_o more_o than_o see_v god_n and_o live_v but_o god_n say_v express_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v but_o as_o god_n make_v certain_a 20._o exod._n 33._o 20._o representation_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o eye_n which_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o scripture_n so_o god_n produce_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v produce_v audible_a sound_n which_o be_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o his_o voice_n yet_o represent_v so_o much_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n which_o when_o it_o come_v attend_v with_o more_o than_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v more_o especial_o and_o signal_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o last_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o moses_n write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o 28._o exod._n 34_o 28._o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n god_n be_v say_v to_o write_v i_o will_v write_v upon_o these_o table_n the_o word_n that_o be_v 1._o exod._n 34._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n which_o move_v the_o father_n as_o cyprian_n and_o austin_n who_o lyra_n follow_v to_o understand_v they_o so_o that_o god_n write_v autoritative_o and_o moses_n ministerial_o but_o late_a jewish_n and_o christian_a expositor_n have_v think_v good_a rather_o to_o refer_v the_o late_a part_n of_o these_o word_n and_o he_o be_v there_o with_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o do_v neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_n water_n and_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o table_n the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o god_n not_o without_o some_o violence_n to_o the_o sense_n more_o current_a otherwise_o but_o in_o such_o variety_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v here_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o man_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o however_o i_o suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n propound_v be_v from_o hence_o competent_o clear_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o law_n that_o as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o divine_a so_o from_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n or_o obligation_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o divine_a which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o come_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o by_o a_o still_a and_o quiet_a inspiration_n or_o by_o a_o public_a and_o majestic_a declaration_n but_o from_o the_o matter_n it_o may_v and_o buxtorf_n in_o his_o forementioned_a tractate_n on_o etc._n buxtorf_n in_o decalog_n num_fw-la 51._o priscis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o decalogue_n have_v these_o word_n in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v every_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n prayer_n be_v public_o and_o private_o rehearse_v and_o repeat_v this_o laudable_a custom_n in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o talmud_n render_v to_o be_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o decalogue_n have_v any_o â—ore_a divineness_n in_o it_o than_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o ancient_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o constant_a form_n of_o worship_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ridiculousness_n in_o prayer_n public_a and_o private_a to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n as_o certain_a pretender_n to_o giftedness_n have_v presume_v three_o that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n discern_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v from_o admit_v degree_n of_o sacredness_n in_o divine_a revelation_n choose_v to_o prevent_v such_o error_n by_o take_v away_o the_o presume_a occasion_n for_o however_o some_o have_v distinguish_v between_o divine_a right_n and_o apostolical_a make_v this_o a_o mean_a between_o humane_a pure_o and_o divine_a yet_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n all_o constitution_n be_v either_o divine_a pure_o or_o pure_o humane_a and_o therefore_o apostolical_a right_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a right_n when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o divine_a this_o we_o speak_v of_o constitution_n take_v in_o their_o formality_n not_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v use_v for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o ordain_v for_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n against_o law_n so_o these_o degree_n be_v estimate_v from_o the_o weightiness_n or_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n against_o which_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v more_o sacred_a that_o be_v contain_v more_o important_a matter_n than_o general_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v that_o be_v again_o in_o the_o like_a number_n word_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o plain_a and_o compendious_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v any_o where_o reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o not_o a_o more_o absolute_a sum_n of_o our_o practical_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n than_o we_o find_v collect_v together_o in_o so_o few_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_o insert_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o church_n but_o whether_o this_o decalogue_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o such_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o nothing_o to_o which_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v oblige_v have_v escape_v it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v understand_v the_o question_n not_o so_o much_o of_o ceremonial_a or_o extrinsical_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a many_o have_v this_o last_o age_n bring_v forth_o who_o though_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o little_o less_o than_o ridiculous_a to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o ascribe_v so_o great_a perfection_n to_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v convince_v you_o of_o absurdity_n enough_o if_o they_o drive_v you_o to_o either_o of_o these_o strait_n to_o deny_v any_o moral_a duty_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o to_o affirm_v any_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v therein_o include_v for_o than_o they_o loud_o cry_v concern_v the_o first_o you_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o as_o by_o name_n do_v dr._n twisse_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o innumerable_a other_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a what_o do_v it_o among_o the_o ten_o command_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o need_v they_o think_v say_v no_o more_o to_o confound_v their_o adversary_n to_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o say_v that_o improve_n the_o art_n of_o reduction_n to_o the_o height_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n too_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o great_a and_o infallible_a master_n reduce_v these_o ten_o to_o two_o and_o again_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n which_o must_v be_v all_o moral_a duty_n to_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n say_v on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nay_o and_o 40._o matth._n 22._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v yet_o more_o st._n paul_n bring_v all_o christian_a duty_n under_o one_o head_n of_o love_n say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o wonder_v at_o or_o can_v 10._o rom._n 13._o 10._o we_o censure_v those_o who_o will_v have_v all_o christian_a virtue_n include_v and_o vice_n and_o sin_n exclude_v by_o the_o decalogue_n but_o sure_o they_o who_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o comprehension_n as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o a_o man_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a which_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o must_v be_v reduce_v every_o thing_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o certain_a rule_n have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o limit_v and_o direct_v of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrary_a wit_n of_o the_o 1._o hic_fw-la video_fw-la quosdam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la elaborasse_fw-la ut_fw-la universa_fw-la proecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la jubentia_fw-la sive_fw-la
have_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o divide_v the_o commandment_n so_o that_o four_o which_o relate_v principal_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o table_n and_o six_o in_o the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o rational_a though_o no_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v likewise_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n itself_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o some_o as_o the_o talmudist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o do_v make_v that_o we_o call_v proper_o the_o proaem_n or_o preface_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o aberbenel_n and_o other_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o we_o for_o this_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v as_o we_o say_v proper_o enunciative_a or_o indicative_a or_o pure_o affirmative_a and_o not_o imperative_a or_o command_v as_o all_o precept_n must_v be_v which_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v the_o first_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n i._o §._o i._o but_o i_o where_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o almost_o through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n some_o variety_n in_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteromy_n the_o five_o where_o it_o be_v repeat_v the_o reason_n whereof_o grotius_n think_v to_o be_v this_o that_o here_o moses_n do_v set_v down_o or_o rather_o take_v precise_o what_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o deuteronomy_n he_o rehearse_n the_o same_o himself_o without_o such_o absolute_a punctuality_n of_o word_n or_o expression_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o moses_n transgress_v his_o own_o rule_n give_v by_o god_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n before_o viz._n you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o 2._o deut._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a scholie_n some_o will_v give_v we_o upon_o that_o and_o such_o like_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o must_v be_v add_v to_o god_n word_n more_o than_o we_o find_v the_o letter_n to_o require_v for_o undoubted_o such_o speech_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o to_o overthrow_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commandment_n for_o otherwise_o all_o the_o large_a and_o far_o fetch_v sense_n devise_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o precise_a master_n and_o mistaker_n of_o that_o rule_n to_o each_o particular_a precept_n in_o the_o decalogue_n will_v be_v find_v either_o superstitious_a or_o sacrilegious_a invention_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n furthermore_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n general_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a in_o the_o negative_a of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o explication_n be_v first_o to_o declare_v those_o sin_n of_o commission_n which_o be_v prohibit_v and_o then_o the_o duty_n grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v there_o implicit_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v one_o general_a rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n that_o where_o any_o vice_n or_o sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o any_o virtue_n or_o holy_a act_n be_v require_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n or_o evil_n be_v interdict_v as_o for_o example_n here_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v or_o make_v or_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o the_o one_o true_a god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v a_o implicit_a injunction_n due_o and_o faithful_o to_o serve_v that_o one_o true_a god_n and_o though_o the_o sense_n negative_a be_v most_o current_a and_o general_a through_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n yet_o be_v the_o affirmative_a duty_n they_o which_v god_n principal_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v for_o negative_n do_v not_o make_v we_o holy_a to_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a introduction_n and_o good_a beginning_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a performance_n of_o positive_a duty_n it_o will_v avail_v a_o man_n very_o little_a towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o first_o commandment_n not_o to_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o for_o so_o he_o mâ—ght_v worship_v none_o at_o all_o and_o be_v a_o great_a offender_n than_o the_o idolater_n that_o worship_v many_o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n god_n command_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o more_o ready_o and_o easy_o conceive_v what_o error_n and_o sin_n we_o be_v hereby_o command_v to_o avoid_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n we_o shall_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o make_v more_o complete_a that_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a account_n give_v above_o of_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n owe_v from_o every_o good_a christian_n to_o god_n but_o as_o in_o a_o table_n rather_o than_o in_o a_o treatise_n the_o supposition_n then_o that_o this_o first_o precept_n require_v of_o we_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n do_v infer_v all_o that_o train_n of_o grace_n thereunto_o necessary_a which_o be_v common_o reduce_v to_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o particular_a have_v we_o speak_v large_o in_o the_o first_o part_n yet_o rather_o in_o a_o speculative_a than_o practical_a or_o obediential_a way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v first_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n for_o some_o knowledge_n must_v of_o necessity_n go_v before_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o simple_a apprehension_n or_o intelligence_n and_o this_o must_v go_v before_o faith_n for_o how_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o say_v st._n paul_n shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o impossible_a he_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o have_v some_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o a_o god_n either_o by_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n inquire_v of_o the_o 2._o act_n 19_o 2._o novice_n in_o christianity_n at_o ephesus_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no._n and_o there_o be_v another_o knowledge_n of_o assurance_n which_o assurance_n be_v cause_v in_o humane_a science_n by_o a_o orderly_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n one_o with_o another_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n by_o faith_n which_o cause_v that_o or_o great_a persuasion_n than_o any_o outward_a artificial_a demonstration_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v much_o require_v by_o this_o precept_n according_a as_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n more_o particular_o advise_v we_o and_o that_o by_o st._n peter_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o infinite_a other_o place_n next_o to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n according_a as_o 39_o act_n 9_o 39_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o and_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n next_o to_o fear_n come_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a then_o renovation_n or_o that_o proper_o call_v obedience_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o many_o other_o not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o grace_n be_v hope_n which_o excite_v to_o walk_v and_o act_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o promise_n and_o upon_o the_o intuition_n of_o a_o excellent_a reward_n to_o follow_v certain_o the_o fulfil_n the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o treat_v of_o god_n work_n last_o charity_n with_o its_o retinue_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v require_v
to_o do_v another_o a_o mischief_n must_v he_o necessary_o speak_v conformable_o or_o do_v conformable_o and_o make_v good_a his_o bad_a intention_n if_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o do_v one_o a_o kindness_n and_o give_v he_o a_o estate_n may_v he_o not_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o and_o all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v restrain_v this_o to_o positive_a speech_n and_o act_n which_o he_o will_v have_v always_o conformable_a to_o inward_a conception_n and_o so_o they_o be_v when_o a_o man_n intend_v to_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v but_o that_o the_o general_a appearance_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o intention_n his_o own_o concessions_n above-noted_n will_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v true_a therefore_o only_o when_o it_o be_v just_o require_v and_o this_o suffice_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v deserve_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o external_n dissimulation_n viz._n because_o none_o of_o their_o real_a or_o pretend_a superior_n can_v give_v they_o any_o power_n not_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o serious_a intention_n and_o expectation_n of_o legal_a enquirer_n and_o legal_a enquirer_n they_o be_v who_o have_v legal_a authority_n in_o that_o nation_n again_o unless_o their_o superior_n can_v give_v they_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n among_o they_o they_o may_v especial_o the_o pope_n over_o free_a prince_n and_o their_o subject_n they_o can_v give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deceive_v by_o positive_a act_n or_o word_n lawful_a power_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o inquiry_n and_o answer_n three_o neither_o of_o a_o man_n self_n nor_o by_o any_o civil_a authority_n how_o great_a or_o good_a soever_o nor_o upon_o any_o case_n how_o important_a soever_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o attestation_n of_o what_o be_v false_a or_o confirmation_n of_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n assure_v he_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n give_v instance_n that_o god_n ever_o permit_v it_o or_o any_o good_a or_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n presume_v to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o oequivocation_n in_o any_o oath_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o administer_v be_v direct_o unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o virtue_n then_o which_o this_o commandment_n require_v in_o opposition_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n be_v first_o a_o love_n and_o veneration_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o sacred_a daughter_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n not_o except_v but_o more_o especial_o authority_n and_o public_a justice_n require_v it_o the_o inducement_n hereunto_o abbreviate_v perkins_n have_v collect_v thus_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1._o god_n command_n james_n 3._o 14._o 2._o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o 4._o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n galat._n 5._o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psalm_n 32._o 2._o and_o 15._o 2._o 5._o destruction_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o liar_n psal_n 5._o 6._o and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o ten_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v x._o §_o x._o thy_o neighbour_n wife_n nor_o his_o servant_n nor_o his_o maid_n nor_o his_o ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o which_o the_o modern_a roman_a church_n have_v careful_o turn_v the_o second_o out_o of_o door_n as_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o troublesome_a companion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o divide_v into_o two_o to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o ten_o for_o which_o fact_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o st._n austin_n and_o they_o who_o precise_o follow_v he_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o ancient_a proceed_v on_o their_o ground_n viz._n because_o the_o second_o commandment_n give_v offence_n now_o see_v many_o more_o in_o number_n and_o antiquity_n have_v otherwise_o than_o austin_n consider_v this_o commandment_n as_o one_o entire_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o so_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v for_o some_o eminent_o learn_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v express_o against_o it_o as_o oleaster_n and_o mercerus_n petrus_n galatinus_n incline_v that_o way_n as_o buxtorf_n have_v observe_v 59_o buxtorf_n de_fw-fr decal_n num_fw-la 74._o &_o 59_o and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v note_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v to_o sway_v much_o in_o this_o case_n unless_o the_o papist_n please_v to_o distinguish_v the_o decalogue_n as_o they_o have_v audacious_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o jewish_a and_o christian_a or_o ecclesiastical_a have_v unanimous_o conspire_v to_o make_v this_o but_o one_o commandment_n aben_n ezra_n and_o abarbenel_n mention_n indeed_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v but_o reject_v the_o same_o as_o a_o very_a fond_a and_o vain_a conceit_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v 3._o estius_n in_o sentent_fw-fr l._n 3._o dist_n 40._o §._o 3._o of_o estius_n his_o answer_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o our_o side_n which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o sin_n here_o forbid_v be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o command_n so_o much_o as_o the_o act_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o heart_n unite_v in_o one_o because_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o two_o one_o prohibit_v lust_a after_o another_o man_n wife_n another_o lust_a after_o his_o servant_n another_o lust_a or_o covet_v his_o cattle_n and_o a_o four_o his_o possession_n and_o moveable_n but_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n make_v it_o but_o one_o where_o he_o 7._o rom._n 7._o say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o other_o precept_n therefore_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o act_n outward_a of_o sin_n this_o in_o the_o conclusion_n go_v as_o it_o be_v over_o all_o of_o they_o again_o and_o interdict_v all_o inward_a motion_n towards_o any_o of_o the_o sin_n before_o forbid_a to_o say_v therefore_o with_o estius_n st._n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v which_o do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o commandment_n but_o one_o be_v very_o idle_a see_v the_o word_n lust_n be_v there_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o may_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o negative_a precept_n at_o least_o as_o love_n do_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o decalogue_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o particular_a precept_n as_o love_n indefinite_o take_v and_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o inquire_v after_o matter_n of_o right_n what_o may_v be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v but_o of_o fact_n what_o be_v and_o to_o collect_v what_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a writ_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o use_v no_o precise_a or_o determinate_a speech_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n or_o order_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v and_o general_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a likewise_o until_o augustine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o do_v not_o affect_v logical_a division_n or_o rhetorical_a partition_n or_o method_n but_o deliver_v thing_n gross_o to_o a_o rude_a people_n inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n for_o according_a to_o one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o expound_v the_o decalogue_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v forbid_v the_o inward_a act_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o where_o the_o effect_n there_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o forbid_a this_o shall_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o precept_n than_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o by_o implication_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o lust_a after_o the_o person_n or_o possession_n of_o other_o for_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o outward_a effect_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n another_o reason_n for_o the_o entireness_n of_o that_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o exodus_fw-la where_o lust_a after_o our_o neighbour_n house_n be_v set_v before_o lust_a after_o his_o wife_n or_o other_o person_n and_o then_o again_o follow_v his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o
there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o divide_v that_o period_n into_o two_o precept_n for_o then_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v rank_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o good_n by_o themselves_o so_o to_o distinguish_v they_o but_o no_o heed_n be_v give_v to_o this_o no_o intention_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v most_o colourable_o that_o in_o deuteronomy_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o covet_v once_o neighbour_n wife_n be_v first_o prohibit_v and_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o that_o the_o law_n as_o there_o repeat_v and_o revise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o but_o first_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o exact_o deliver_v in_o exodus_fw-la then_o in_o deuteronomie_n in_o all_o those_o point_n which_o be_v in_o common_a to_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o grotius_n for_o deuteronomy_n according_a to_o its_o name_n be_v indeed_o a_o repetition_n in_o a_o compendious_a manner_n of_o what_o be_v more_o express_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v in_o the_o four_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v but_o many_o if_o not_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o more_o plain_o and_o accurate_o treat_v of_o than_o in_o this_o for_o as_o st._n augustine_n 115._o evangelista_n autem_fw-la lucas_n in_o oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-la petitiones_fw-la non_fw-la septem_fw-la sed_fw-la quinque_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n enchirid_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 115._o have_v observe_v of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o recite_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n and_o st._n luke_n st._n matthew_n set_v down_o seven_o petition_n and_o st._n luke_n but_o five_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v we_o to_o make_v st._n matthews_n word_n the_o rule_n of_o understanding_n st._n luke_n so_o questionless_a where_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v more_o distinct_o and_o full_o express_v there_o ought_v we_o to_o take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o what_o be_v more_o confuse_o or_o brief_o rehearse_v elsewhere_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o that_o of_o exodus_fw-la but_o far_o the_o order_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deuteronomie_n observe_v for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n then_o neither_o shall_v thou_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o servant_n and_o then_o again_o his_o good_n which_o show_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o rigorous_o to_o seek_v for_o method_n in_o his_o word_n but_o matter_n therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n know_v how_o imperfect_a man_n understanding_n be_v in_o the_o matter_n wherein_o his_o sense_n be_v concern_v and_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o ignorant_a of_o his_o duty_n and_o last_o how_o prone_a a_o man_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o evil_a thought_n to_o evil_a deed_n he_o do_v here_o inform_v his_o people_n in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n than_o gentile_a philosopher_n or_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n can_v direct_v man_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o 28._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth._n 5._o 28._o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n interdict_v all_o vain_a and_o lascivious_a look_n whereby_o lust_n may_v be_v conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o be_v this_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o intimate_v unto_o we_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o act_n and_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n where_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n which_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a so_o do_v god_n judge_v that_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o conceive_a and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o as_o a_o holy_a father_n say_v no_o man_n be_v righteous_a who_o can_v do_v pâ—ssent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n mag._n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la minora_fw-la mala_fw-la faciant_fw-la quia_fw-la minus_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tamen_fw-la mali_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nollent_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la amiss_o and_o as_o another_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n inclination_n by_o this_o though_o peradventure_o they_o commit_v less_o evil_a they_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v less_o wicked_a if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o shift_v it_o thus_o salvian_n and_o necessary_a be_v this_o commandment_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n now_o give_v but_o also_o for_o the_o general_a pronity_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v this_o unnatural_a call_v sometime_o for_o the_o commonness_n natural_a concupiscence_n in_o they_o incline_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o evil_a none_o but_o christ_n himself_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o in_o the_o root_n and_o first_o seed_n call_v original_a sin_n but_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v as_o that_o which_o surprise_v a_o man_n inevitable_o and_o can_v possible_o be_v prevent_v but_o the_o actuate_a or_o draw_v that_o evil_a principle_n which_o lurk_v in_o our_o nature_n forth_o 108_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ea_fw-la dimitti_fw-la nobis_fw-la volumus_fw-la quae_fw-la dimissa_fw-la non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la sed_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n epist_n 108_o to_o particular_a evil_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n for_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v we_o do_v not_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o those_o which_o through_o human_a frailty_n creep_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o though_o small_a be_v frequent_a so_o be_v we_o not_o here_o advise_v to_o pray_v against_o or_o resist_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o the_o vermin_n of_o evil_a thought_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o remain_v of_o natural_a concupiscence_n as_o snake_n in_o a_o dunghill_n which_o come_v to_o get_v strength_n creep_v out_o in_o evil_a outward_a act_n to_o the_o endanger_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n and_o resist_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o by_o faith_n to_o quench_v these_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o shall_v be_v shoot_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o some_o of_o which_o proper_a and_o useful_a mean_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n first_o the_o outward_a occasion_n of_o wicked_a thought_n be_v careful_o and_o resolute_o to_o be_v avoid_v such_o as_o be_v idleness_n evil_a object_n evil_a author_n and_o evil_a company_n second_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o least_o friendly_a entertainment_n to_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o injection_n of_o the_o tempter_n but_o crush_v the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o quench_v the_o spark_n and_o grow_a flame_n at_o the_o very_a first_o for_o as_o when_o a_o enemy_n without_o throw_n in_o a_o granado_n into_o a_o fort_n to_o ruin_v it_o if_o they_o within_o take_v it_o up_o present_o and_o throw_v it_o back_o again_o before_o it_o break_v it_o confound_v the_o enemy_n rather_o than_o they_o in_o the_o fort_n so_o do_v evil_a thought_n cast_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o devil_n rather_o torment_v he_o than_o hurt_v the_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v reject_v sudden_o and_o cast_v out_o three_o by_o be_v instant_a and_o fervent_a 21._o wisd_v 8._o 21._o matth._n 17._o 21._o in_o prayer_n whereby_o god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o labour_a soul_n as_o some_o good_a hand_n by_o cry_v out_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o sink_v in_o water_n four_o employ_v a_o man_n self_n constant_o and_o careful_o in_o some_o laudable_a and_o profitable_a action_n much_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o vain_a illusion_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v that_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n against_o which_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o and_o all_o which_o with_o their_o particular_a branch_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o last_o commandment_n chap._n xxi_o of_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a obedience_n as_o heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o christian_a communion_n so_o necessary_a to_o its_o well_o be_v so_o be_v superstition_n a_o degeneration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n now_o last_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o more_o complete_a
handle_n of_o the_o two_o former_a we_o take_v in_o their_o contrary_n heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o now_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n expedient_a for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a to_o treat_v brief_o of_o superstition_n the_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n of_o ignorance_n atheism_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o superstition_n the_o former_a be_v a_o total_a renunciation_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o latter_a a_o vehement_a and_o excessive_a addition_n to_o a_o deity_n without_o judgement_n or_o sobriety_n fear_v doemon_n or_o spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o deify_v every_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o various_a acceptation_n or_o use_n of_o the_o word_n superstition_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la stare_n it_o matter_n but_o little_a provide_v we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v by_o that_o word_n which_o man_n have_v endeavour_v of_o late_a to_o render_v very_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o their_o several_a opinion_n and_o fear_n and_o interest_n of_o religion_n lead_v they_o but_o undoubted_o superstition_n be_v a_o religious_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o atheism_n be_v a_o passion_n of_o the_o inferior_a sense_n and_o a_o stupidity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n now_o cite_v true_o term_n it_o now_o what_o passion_n can_v it_o be_v so_o proper_o call_v as_o fear_v in_o excess_n and_o fear_v not_o direct_v to_o man_n but_o god_n not_o cowardice_n but_o confusion_n it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o description_n give_v we_o by_o the_o wiseman_n in_o these_o word_n wickedness_n condemn_v 12._o wisd_v 17._o 11_o 12._o by_o she_o own_o witness_n be_v very_o timorous_a and_o be_v press_v with_o conscience_n always_o foreca_v grievous_a thing_n for_o fear_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o we_o know_v the_o most_o general_o receive_v word_n with_o the_o greek_n express_v superstition_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o word_n signify_v fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a word_n which_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o language_n superstition_n come_v very_o much_o short_a in_o significancie_n to_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o impli_v in_o it_o both_o the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o the_o object_n about_o which_o such_o superstition_n be_v use_v and_o that_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o esteem_n of_o god_n daemon_n whis_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o though_o evil_a spirit_n or_o good_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n inevitable_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v superstition_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o object_n when_o a_o man_n worship_v the_o true_a object_n god_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n but_o the_o latin_a word_n superstition_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o object_n which_o it_o make_v to_o be_v somewhat_o supervive_v even_o beyond_o our_o sense_n or_o common_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o yet_o believe_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o soul_n and_o honour_v either_o for_o their_o great_a virtue_n or_o the_o servant_n affection_n the_o superstition_n person_n bare_a to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o thus_o tully_n and_o varro_n take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o amiss_o however_o lactantius_n reject_v this_o account_n i_o suppose_v because_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a evil_n of_o superstition_n which_o true_o relate_v to_o the_o irregular_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o worship_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a superstition_n and_o a_o athenian_a and_o the_o one_o we_o find_v reprehend_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n where_o he_o accuse_v they_o for_o admire_v and_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o god_n express_v and_o more_o necessary_a law_n and_o lay_v 11._o mark_v 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n suppose_v sure_o that_o by_o such_o commutation_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a if_o not_o exceed_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o presumptuous_a supposition_n the_o like_a to_o which_o if_o any_o stomacher_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prescription_n and_o constitution_n can_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o probability_n prove_v to_o be_v either_o do_v or_o intend_v by_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n and_o order_n they_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o contend_v resolute_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o pure_a worship_n so_o endanger_v but_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v it_o will_v there_o also_o appear_v that_o superstition_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o they_o as_o any_o other_o the_o athenian_a superstition_n or_o gentile_a ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o object_n uncapable_a thereof_o which_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n condemn_v they_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o man_n of_o athens_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a viz._n for_o their_o infinite_a and_o endless_a 22._o act_n 17._o 22._o solicitude_n in_o multiply_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a sense_n of_o superstition_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v speak_v thus_o the_o atheist_n be_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o he_o be_v superstitious_a who_o strom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n 7._o strom._n fear_v daemon_n spirit_n or_o false_a god_n and_o deify_v as_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o sensible_a and_o fearful_a be_v he_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v extend_v his_o devotion_n wide_a enough_o unless_o he_o take_v in_o all_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o vain_o suggest_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o after_o all_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o any_o one_o add_v honour_n likewise_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n neither_o know_v that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a worship_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o rule_n of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o worse_o from_o this_o consideration_n the_o schoolman_n do_v make_v all_o idolatry_n a_o main_a part_n of_o superstition_n and_o all_o combination_n and_o confederacy_n or_o consultation_n of_o spirit_n whether_o angelical_a or_o humane_a both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a it_o be_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o deal_v in_o such_o merchandise_n and_o judge_v very_o irrational_a and_o irreligious_a by_o the_o prophet_n so_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o sack_fw-mi unto_o they_o that_o 20._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o unto_o wizard_n that_o peep_v and_o that_o mutter_v shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n signify_v that_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n call_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v altogether_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_o require_v our_o square_n our_o worship_n thereby_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n well_o advise_v let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o 18._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n etc._n etc._n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o dangerous_a superstition_n of_o engage_v in_o such_o worship_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o word_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a and_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o to_o please_v himself_o in_o such_o bold_a invention_n this_o certain_o be_v superstition_n but_o this_o be_v not_o only_a superstition_n but_o that_o also_o which_o invent_v a_o essential_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o true_o divine_a and_o ordain_v and_o may_v true_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o